every_o diocese_n and_o particular_a parish_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a tetrarchie_n in_o euâ—ry_a several_a congregation_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o four_o estate_n &_o office_n all_o matter_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o all_o crime_n eccl_n or_o civil_a censure_v by_o their_o discipline_n yea_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n even_o of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n since_o that_o therefore_o these_o contention_n have_v aspire_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o all_o our_o whole_a estate_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n against_o these_o though_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n our_o well_o meaning_n but_o misween_a brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o these_o be_v they_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o such_o moment_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o unto_o many_o this_o labour_n will_v be_v think_v superfluous_a either_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v these_o matter_n go_v forward_o without_o mislike_v or_o of_o some_o also_o that_o allow_v they_o not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v either_o before_o be_v sufficient_o traverse_v in_o by_o other_o already_o both_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la or_o that_o now_o these_o controversy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o fervour_n of_o they_o be_v meet_o well_o slake_v therefore_o according_a to_o pythagoras_n wise_a counsel_n ignem_fw-la opertum_fw-la noli_fw-la fodere_fw-la it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o to_o rake_v abroad_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o cinder_n these_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n not_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o oveâ—_n in_o silence_n and_o contemn_v they_o whereby_o either_o the_o party_n contend_v have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o soon_o give_v over_o or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v think_v the_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n and_o that_o to_o answer_v yea_o to_o confute_v they_o be_v but_o to_o provoke_v further_a controversy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o and_o those_o not_o a_o little_a raise_v or_o enkinle_v by_o often_o and_o intemperate_a dispute_v answer_v and_o reply_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n with_o they_o that_o think_v thus_o in_o some_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v i_o myself_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n for_o this_o licentiousness_n of_o write_v such_o reciprocal_a invictive_n have_v breed_v and_o breed_v much_o unnecessary_a trouble_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o preacher_n among_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o keep_v the_o revolution_n of_o their_o season_n reckon_v up_o this_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v when_o a_o matter_n grow_v to_o importance_n and_o be_v urge_v too_o importunate_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o yet_o on_o all_o side_n it_o win_v favour_n to_o let_v it_o so_o pass_v without_o all_o controlment_n what_o be_v silence_n then_o but_o gross_a negligence_n the_o very_a yield_v to_o the_o error_n and_o danger_n yea_o the_o wilful_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o overture_n of_o our_o state_n and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n from_o who_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o both_o dissent_n and_o against_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o both_o agree_v and_o for_o a_o while_n conjoint_o we_o impugn_a their_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o first_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v fresh_o and_o stout_o against_o we_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a that_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o leave_v off_o writing_n and_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o policy_n to_o seem_v to_o despise_v all_o further_a trial_n by_o dispute_v and_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v seek_v to_o uphold_v it_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o countenance_n and_o authority_n but_o find_v again_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cogi_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v can_v not_o be_v compel_v and_o that_o nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o with_o violence_n co-act_a can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o that_o in_o these_o controversy_n all_o man_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o some_o answer_n or_o other_o they_o fall_v again_o to_o writing_n though_o hardly_o drive_v thereto_o use_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o can_v to_o bodge_n up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n there_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n true_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o those_o be_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_n and_o principal_a standard_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v question_n most_o what_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n government_n nevertheless_o since_o that_o herein_o also_o our_o brethren_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o we_o but_o they_o have_v breed_v such_o further_a contention_n for_o they_o as_o in_o which_o a_o pacification_n be_v for_n requisite_a that_o without_o it_o we_o see_v what_o broil_n and_o danger_n daily_o grow_v to_o the_o disturb_v of_o our_o own_o estate_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a adversary_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o well_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o word_n own_o authority_n â—â—enly_o in_o write_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o all_o the_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v as_o we_o trust_v a_o good_a establish_a form_n of_o the_o regiment_n &_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n if_o any_o either_o of_o our_o profess_a adversary_n or_o of_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n shall_v withstand_v or_o write_v against_o it_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o one_o call_v and_o hability_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n execution_n of_o authority_n but_o the_o minister_n no_o less_o in_o their_o vocation_n when_o it_o be_v open_o write_v against_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o writing_n again_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a so_o to_o justify_v itself_o to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o by_o detect_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o paralogisme_n and_o fallation_n of_o the_o gaynesayer_n and_o by_o defend_v it_o even_o with_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o own_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o manner_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v not_o only_o repress_v the_o resister_n body_n but_o satisfy_v or_o convince_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o these_o contention_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o although_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o both_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o regiment_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o be_v move_v have_v be_v by_o other_o of_o excellent_a learning_n sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v still_o as_o ready_a to_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o both_o these_o cause_n as_o either_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppugn_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o our_o doctrine_n or_o in_o our_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o render_v a_o sound_a reason_n and_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n howbeit_o since_o that_o our_o brethren_n cease_v not_o but_o as_o they_o first_o begin_v these_o controversy_n so_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o themselves_o content_v but_o plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la they_o proceed_v further_o and_o to_o further_a matter_n and_o as_o they_o rise_v high_o so_o more_o eager_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o not_o only_a declaim_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o they_o get_v any_o opportunity_n thereunto_o and_o exclaim_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n but_o also_o put_v up_o bill_n and_o supplication_n at_o every_o parliament_n compile_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o print_a treatise_n insomuch_o that_o
gospel_n if_o that_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v preach_v in_o any_o province_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v and_o lay_v among_o they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v found_v to_o some_o certain_a choose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o hasten_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o other_o province_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n so_o long_o as_o likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a token_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v follow_v as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o at_o one_o preach_v whole_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o hearer_n faith_n be_v not_o more_o slow_a then_o be_v the_o preacher_n word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v after_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v only_o remember_v those_o the_o monument_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o preach_v set_v down_o in_o book_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o as_o of_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n and_o of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n thus_o as_o ruffinus_n translate_v he_o saithe_v eusebius_n there_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o notable_a bishop_n quadratus_n whereby_o nothing_o withal_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o quadratus_n be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n both_o at_o athens_n and_o at_o corinthe_n as_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n and_o there_o with_o singular_a faith_n and_o dexterity_n deliver_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v also_o a_o athenian_a by_o country_n or_o in_o what_o place_n special_o in_o the_o beginning_n whether_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n with_o faith_n with_o a_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o beseem_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v philip_n daughter_n it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o we_o may_v not_o avouch_v that_o for_o certainty_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o writing_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o hadrian_n and_o thereupon_o get_v himself_o a_o excellent_a fame_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o publius_n be_v alive_a quadratus_n continue_v under_o he_o and_o be_v not_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o there_o nor_o his_o equal_a so_o that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o such_o priest_n a_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o priest_n or_o pastor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o dionysius_n of_o corinthe_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n â—2_n day_n and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o say_a apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o athens_n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n and_o in_o they_o commend_v philip_n bishop_n of_o the_o gortinian_o in_o creta_n and_o palmus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o be_v join_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnosian_o in_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v and_o beseech_v pinitus_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n heavye_a burden_n nor_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o force_a chastity_n upon_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v endanger_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v enforce_v the_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o have_v abstein_v from_o marriage_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v pastor_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o have_v so_o enforce_v all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o papi_v afterward_o do_v enforce_v the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n who_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o brother_n which_o plain_o argue_v though_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v his_o equal_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o next_o to_o who_o eusebius_n reckon_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o excellent_a writer_n who_o maximinus_n succéede_v anti-chiaâ—_a the_o 7_o say_v eusebius_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a prieststood_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n by_o which_o term_n again_o he_o mean_v the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o the_o pastoral_a eldership_n or_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o next_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o age_n a_o scholar_n of_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o after_o come_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o live_v with_o photinus_n their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarpus_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o when_o trouble_n grow_v in_o the_o east_n part_n about_o montanus_n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o prophesi_v which_o montanus_n as_o note_v euseb._n li._n 5._o cap._n 16_o be_v inflame_v with_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o primacy_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n send_v ireneus_fw-la to_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n send_v he_o also_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n who_o also_o commend_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n be_v then_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n yield_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o word_n under_o write_v do_v declare_v we_o wish_v you_o o_o father_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n well_o to_o fare_v we_o have_v request_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n irenaeus_n to_o bear_v these_o writing_n unto_o you_o who_o we_o beseech_v that_o you_o will_v have_v recommend_v as_o one_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o any_o man_n degree_n will_v get_v and_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o this_o man_n be_v certeinelie_o we_o will_v have_v commend_v this_o chief_o in_o he_o by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v especial_o be_v send_v in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a preacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v the_o persecution_n in_o france_n to_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n which_o belike_o last_v long_o and_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v yet_o alive_a bishop_n and_o the_o prophesi_v of_o montanus_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v there_o as_o bishop_n till_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n about_o a_o dozen_o year_n by_o this_o rockon_n if_o not_o more_o yea_o the_o magdeburgenses_n that_o say_v there_o be_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 176._o but_o under_o commodus_n he_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o the_o contention_n for_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v hoat_a eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n place_v in_o the_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
the_o trinity_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o thing_n except_v which_o burden_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n according_a to_o the_o congruence_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o prophetical_a time_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o keep_v which_o be_v indeed_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o plenary_a or_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commend_v or_o decree_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o soever_o it_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v vary_v by_o coast_n of_o country_n and_o by_o region_n as_o be_v that_o that_o other_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o other_o every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o do_v receive_v but_o certain_a day_n somewhere_o no_o day_n be_v leave_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o offering_n make_v somewhere_o on_o the_o saturday_n only_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n somewhere_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n neither_o any_o discipline_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o to_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o to_o do_v after_o that_o sort_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v for_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o company_n of_o they_o among_o who_o man_n live_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o fatherly_a advice_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n confer_v with_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n unto_o one_o more_o peculiar_o allowable_a then_o to_o other_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o or_o of_o that_o which_o may_v infer_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o diverse_a country_n have_v one_o custom_n of_o government_n and_o we_o another_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o stranger_n come_v to_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o we_o and_o much_o more_o ourselves_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a order_n bi._n that_o it_o have_v alway_n continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o everye_o place_n without_o alteration_n nor_o any_o age_n or_o people_n have_v be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v name_v in_o all_o christendom_n where_o this_o pretend_a equality_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v maintain_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o have_v be_v superior_n though_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o dignity_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v in_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o begin_v thereof_o yet_o may_v we_o safe_o with_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v show_v as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a matter_n itself_o not_o among_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o our_o brother_n reason_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o proportion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o manifest_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v apostle_n for_o so_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o not_o resiant_a in_o a_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v resiant_a apostle_n &_o so_o pastor_n have_v some_o high_a than_o the_o residue_n some_o that_o be_v pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o timothy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n as_o caluine_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n say_v beza_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n there_o yea_o the_o very_a plain_a subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o call_v he_o plat_n and_o plain_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n since_o therefore_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n have_v such_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o begin_v have_v such_o urgent_a occasion_n where_o it_o spring_v have_v such_o godly_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o tend_v have_v such_o plausible_a allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o world_n decree_a to_o confirm_v it_o among_o who_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o be_v some_o good_a man_n and_o last_o sith_o it_o have_v have_v such_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o among_o who_o also_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o holy_a &_o learned_a father_n have_v take_v they_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o superiority_n shall_v we_o now_o yield_v to_o beza_n his_o proceed_v on_o this_o example_n phil._n 1._o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n follow_v here-upon_a say_v beza_n begin_v the_o devil_n to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o god_n church_n as_o though_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n bish_n be_v together_o with_o the_o name_n translate_v unto_o one_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beza_n hereupon_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n &_o unworthy_a affection_n with_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o be_v unnecessary_a collect_v on_o the_o sequel_n here-of_a howbeit_o direct_o indeed_o no_o sequel_n at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v that_o of_o any_o never_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n indirect_o may_v pick_v occasion_n to_o work_v mischief_n but_o that_o cannot_a be_v proper_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v do_v a_o fountain_n send_v out_o at_o one_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a occasion_n and_o direct_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o action_n do_v for_o so_o good_a purpose_n have_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o sequel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o other_o ill_a occasion_n afterward_o when_o the_o good_a householder_n have_v sow_v wheat_n the_o envious_a man_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o servant_n sleep_v sow_v darnel_n when_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n malice_n he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o to_o many_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_v but_o what_o of_o that_o shall_v we_o take_v offence_n also_o or_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n because_o war_n and_o discord_n follow_v while_o satan_n stir_v occasion_n to_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a necessary_a and_o proper_a occasion_n and_o those_o evil_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a &_o natural_a sequele_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argumit_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la otherwise_o on_o every_o accident_n you_o may_v condemn_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o run_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n be_v hereby_o translate_v unto_o one_o if_o this_o sequel_n do_v consequent_o follow_v supposal_n then_o indeed_o
rome_n that_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o and_o for_o this_o our_o disagreement_n now_o we_o have_v our_o placarde_n also_o even_o from_o this_o selfsame_o father_n irenaeus_n disagreement_n for_o when_o victor_n which_o follow_v this_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v contrary_a or_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n iraeneus_n that_o so_o high_o commend_v his_o good_a predecessor_n do_v as_o sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o their_o evil_a successor_n and_o he_o that_o say_v before_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o many_o more_o church_n do_v by_o and_o by_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n make_v a_o good_a caution_n in_o the_o margin_n on_o these_o word_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v it_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n mention_n in_o this_o agree_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n have_v there_o among_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n any_o obedience_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n thereunto_o no_o although_o he_o allege_v a_o mighty_a reason_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n of_o it_o than_o other_o church_n have_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o might_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a might_n consist_v nor_o in_o any_o claim_n of_o principality_n over_o all_o church_n nor_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o constant_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o less_o defile_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v more_o in_o light_n so_o be_v it_o more_o look_v upon_o honour_a and_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n than_o other_o lesser_a or_o more_o distract_a church_n be_v neither_o be_v this_o more_o mighty_a principality_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n in_o some_o respect_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o other_o respect_n principality_n a_o mighty_a principality_n above_o he_o yea_o every_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o some_o respect_n be_v his_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o he_o but_o the_o most_o mighty_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o true_a clement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n be_v not_o by_o irenaeus_n call_v clement_n but_o under_o this_o clement_n the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o mighty_a or_o effectual_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v both_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n he_o write_v as_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superiority_n but_o no_o tyranny_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o obedient_a consent_n and_o ready_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o these_o bishop_n by_o irenaeus_n be_v afterward_o call_v also_o sacerdotes_fw-la or_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotal_a or_o elderly_a priest_n as_o be_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n same_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o celebrate_v easterday_n yet_o give_v he_o not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n there_o alike_o but_o to_o one_o only_a over_o they_o all_o even_o where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n which_o still_o more_o confirm_v this_o our_o question_n i_o will_v not_o reckon_v out_o of_o damasus_n or_o other_o after_o he_o though_o ancient_a record_n how_o many_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o priest_n or_o minister_a elder_n and_o how_o many_o deacon_n there_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o those_o day_n but_o when_o eusebius_n who_o i_o dare_v better_a credit_n therein_o set_v it_o down_o then_o dare_v i_o make_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o even_o about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n note_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n one_o florinus_n a_o certain_a priest_n in_o degree_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o this_o florinus_n be_v a_o priest_n at_o rome_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o appear_v better_o by_o that_o eusebius_n note_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o this_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n for_o eusebius_n have_v reckon_v up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o victor_n succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_a julianus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o serapion_n church_n ordain_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n theophilus_n at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n and_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n bacchus_n at_o corinthus_n and_o polycrates_n at_o ephesus_n be_v count_v noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a sacerdotal_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v say_v cap._n 23._o while_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a question_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o any_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o monethe_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bydden_a to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n easter_n avouch_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v come_v they_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o fast_o when_o as_o altogether_o in_o no_o other_o church_n such_o a_o custom_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o councille_n through_o all_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o epistle_n one_o to_o another_o they_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o everye_o their_o several_a place_n confirm_v one_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n mystery_n of_o easter_n except_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o that_o only_a day_n the_o fast_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o to_o conclude_v all_o there_o remain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o which_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o caesarea_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o narcissus_n the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o like_a decree_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n of_o room_n over_o the_o which_o bishop_n victor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o palmeas_n of_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o french_a assign_v irenaeus_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o eacchilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n for_o achaia_n who_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o which_o as_o it_o confute_v apparent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o but_o everye_o province_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o this_o present_a action_n and_o session_n in_o these_o several_a counsel_n so_o while_o all_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v do_v the_o bishop_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n in_o all_o these_o great_a province_n destitute_a of_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a absence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v be_v indifferent_o call_v elder_n or_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o leave_v behind_o
command_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o in_o the_o old_a time_n consider_v these_o thing_n have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o all_o the_o other_o clerk_n shall_v with_o a_o singular_a care_n be_v keep_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o eldership_n but_o among_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n among_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o the_o often_o allege_v example_n of_o caluine_n so_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o cheeef_a care_n and_o custody_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n priest_n and_o also_o singuler_o of_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o the_o cleargye_n but_o unto_o every_o more_o frequent_a church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o such_o church_n they_o commend_v the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a town_n or_o village_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o will_v the_o preeste_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o they_o call_v chorepiscopu_n bishop_n choral_n each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n which_o preestes_n or_o elder_n those_o b_o be_v the_o more_o chief_a call_v oftentimes_o together_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o function_n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v man_n appertain_v to_o he_o shall_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o sustain_v care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o far_o and_o as_o large_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n for_o now_o all_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v distribute_v into_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n so_o often_o as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o but_o for_o certaynty_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v administer_v and_o do_v flourish_v and_o where_o they_o have_v find_v that_o sin_n be_v they_o shall_v correct_v it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o bish._n that_o these_o synod_n shall_v right_o &_o orderly_o be_v administer_v they_o will_v that_o both_o for_o the_o call_n and_o moderate_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o province_n be_v call_v where_o the_o pretory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o chief_a precedent_n be_v and_o thereupon_o unto_o these_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o their_o province_n that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o ordain_v or_o do_v either_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n admonish_v they_o thereof_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o by_o their_o admonition_n that_o to_o correct_v it_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o b._n for_o no_o judgement_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n they_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n themselves_o of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n both_o over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n appertain_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o b._n the_o synod_n judge_v they_o and_o thereupon_o when_o as_o the_o b._n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o the_o b._n of_o their_o province_n if_o that_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o with_o some_o of_o they_o howbeit_o not_o with_o few_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v examine_v it_o and_o most_o severe_o make_v inquiry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o search_v out_o all_o his_o life_n and_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o then_o at_o length_n initiate_v he_o into_o the_o episcopal_a function_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v possible_a and_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o to_o debar_v and_o expel_v all_o offence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o to_o sustain_v advance_v and_o make_v more_o effectual_a the_o edification_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n worthy_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o have_v cease_v from_o their_o duty_n or_o office_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v give_v assistance_n yea_o to_o the_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v martian_a bish_n of_o arles_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o novatians_n sect_n the_o first_o book_n epist._n 13._o and_o also_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o b._n and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n enim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n furthermore_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o church_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitanes_n also_o have_v need_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a cure_n for_o neither_o as_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o many_o be_v all_o of_o they_o wise_a or_o watchful_a enough_o for_o always_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n few_o be_v excellent_a the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n be_v commit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o antiochian_a and_o to_o the_o alexandrine_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o caesarien_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v the_o necessity_n seem_v to_o requre_v primat_n notwithstanding_o unto_o these_o primate_n bishop_n who_o afterward_o they_o call_v patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o right_a at_o all_o over_o these_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v unto_o every_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n every_o one_o unto_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o church_n ought_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o heedefulnesse_n and_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n if_o any_o have_v aught_o offend_v or_o slack_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o by_o admonish_v he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o to_o adhibite_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_n both_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o father_n afterward_o ensue_a give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o to_o the_o other_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o antiochian_a have_v before_o that_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n among_o these_o patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o ambition_n labour_v always_o more_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v far_o &_o wide_a then_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v well_o these_o patriarch_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v draw_v unto_o they_o first_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o ordain_v snatch_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o confirm_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n which_o evil_a when_o now_o it_o glimpse_v forth_o begin_v to_o become_v a_o grievous_a contention_n concern_v a_o general_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o john_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n
their_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o of_o this_o though_o not_o compare_v in_o learning_n but_o plead_v for_o truth_n my_o well_o mean_v answer_n thereunto_o our_o brother_n have_v now_o make_v this_o repetition_n what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o will_v have_v do_v and_o give_v we_o this_o promise_n what_o they_o be_v intend_v hereafter_o to_o do_v 146._o hereupon_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o learned_a discourse_n therefore_o we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n protestation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n discourse_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v we_o seek_v hereby_o not_o our_o own_o profit_n case_n nor_o advauncement_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o course_n with_o joy_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o brother_n protestation_n i_o will_v have_v like_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o have_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bridges_n be_v also_o himself_o the_o live_a god_n one_o and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n set_v before_o his_o holy_a angel_n protestation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o now_o as_o they_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n mean_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n so_o howsoever_o they_o may_v deceive_v mortal_a creature_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o brother_n have_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n what_o they_o have_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o say_v david_n psal._n 111._o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o mind_n not_o as_o serious_o and_o religious_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o solemn_o protest_v the_o name_n i_o speak_v this_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o speak_v see_v this_o great_a overzealousnes_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o in_o their_o earnestness_n if_o they_o mean_v earnest_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a avow_v these_o high_a speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v before_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o before_o man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o terrible_a protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o which_o all_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n whatsoever_o they_o seek_v hereby_o minister_n this_o protestation_n be_v very_o dangerous_a all_o pen_v not_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o perhaps_o all_o have_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o peradventure_o it_o be_v so_o little_a the_o desire_n of_o all_o that_o some_o may_v mislike_v many_o thing_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o myself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o some_o that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v like_v this_o book_n and_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o learned_a discourse_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o principle_n therein_o they_o have_v upon_o better_a conference_n and_o advisement_n make_v so_o mislike_v they_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o protest_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o consenter_n to_o it_o both_o they_o and_o many_o other_o think_v their_o name_n abuse_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o less_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o need_v we_o allege_v hereto_o the_o private_a speech_n of_o any_o of_o our_o brother_n vanescunt_fw-la voces_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la see_v and_o confer_v our_o brother_n writing_n or_o look_v but_o on_o those_o that_o by_o occasion_n have_v here_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n in_o how_o many_o and_o that_o no_o small_a thing_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n do_v seek_v for_o yea_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o and_o â—uery_n of_o our_o brother_n desire_n which_o will_v claim_v interest_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v free_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o several_a desire_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v indeed_o seek_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o seeking_n will_v be_v so_o variable_a and_o repugnant_a in_o many_o unportant_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v any_o certainty_n what_o they_o will_v agree_v upon_o to_o desire_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v what_o we_o may_v grant_v and_o how_o then_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o desire_v and_o seek_v can_v any_o one_o man_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v upon_o this_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v not_o also_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o self_n even_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n not_o only_o for_o he_o or_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o yea_o for_o all_o other_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v or_o seek_v not_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n and_o as_o one_o that_o wish_v their_o good_a unfeyned_o better_a this_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a protestation_n may_v better_o have_v be_v spare_v or_o protest_v in_o some_o other_o more_o wary_a manner_n as_o right_v now_o talk_v of_o agreeable_a and_o consent_v they_o be_v wary_a enough_o how_o they_o temper_v and_o set_v their_o word_n and_o so_o much_o more_o when_o here_o they_o protest_v on_o this_o wise_a stand_v it_o they_o upon_o to_o have_v add_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v believe_v or_o hope_v and_o not_o so_o resolute_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o but_o god_n do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o each_o man_n heart_n and_o only_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v what_o indeed_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_n but_o yet_o our_o brother_n think_v perhaps_o that_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n will_v do_v well_o here_o protestation_n to_o move_v the_o reader_n heart_n at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o move_v i_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v they_o after_o such_o long_a dalliance_n all_o the_o while_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_v thus_o solemn_o in_o the_o end_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o witness_n and_o yet_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o man_n also_o seek_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v believe_v they_o on_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o this_o deep_a protest_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o all_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v hereby_o not_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n etc._n nor_o advancement_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o
may_v full_o easy_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v their_o own_o hurt_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_v not_o witting_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o too_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v now_o leisure_n enough_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o hurt_n but_o if_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a likelihood_n that_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v hereby_o their_o own_o profit_n ease_n and_o advauncement_n a_o little_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o with_o the_o hindrance_n disquiet_a and_o spoil_v of_o many_o other_o and_o will_v god_n if_o they_o also_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n unto_o other_o that_o do_v seek_v they_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o seek_v they_o then_o for_o soothe_v profit_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n still_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n must_v carry_v the_o name_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o there_o a_o end_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o seek_v what_o they_o seek_v if_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n why_o do_v they_o thus_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v his_o gospel_n by_o these_o unnecessary_a dissension_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o church_n can_v they_o offer_v than_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o divide_v the_o force_n thereof_o than_o thus_o to_o cast_v abroad_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o bitter_a defacing_n and_o sharp_a oppugning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n seek_v whereof_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n than_o thus_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a brother_n that_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o make_v many_o that_o be_v come_v on_o to_o start_v back_o and_o that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o fall_v from_o we_o yea_o to_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o yea_o to_o reproach_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o despite_n yea_o to_o disarm_v their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o majesty_n to_o all_o danger_n of_o her_o estate_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o papist_n practise_v against_o her_o person_n yea_o to_o innovate_v and_o turquish_v all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o both_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a parish_n and_o all_o must_v be_v new_a transform_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o profess_a enemy_n lie_v hover_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o occasion_n do_v even_o draw_v and_o whet_v their_o sword_n to_o sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o we_o all_o except_o the_o live_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o superabundant_a mercy_n do_v even_o miraculous_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a 124._o when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n reformation_n nay_o when_o our_o own_o wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o slake_v against_o our_o own_o self_n and_o be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o brother_n say_v they_o seek_v only_o but_o if_o they_o seek_v indeed_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o reclaim_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o these_o evil_a practice_n profit_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o remember_v what_o in_o common_a together_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o which_o the_o common_a adversary_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o take_v either_o it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n go_v a_o pace_n about_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v we_o all_o let_v we_o both_o without_o disturbance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n join_v ourselves_o together_o and_o unite_v all_o our_o force_n against_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o &_o especial_o of_o god_n truth_n till_o that_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a adversary_n and_o his_o confederate_n we_o may_v parley_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o brotherlike_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n our_o brother_n do_v only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v yea_o where_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n now_o to_o laugh_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o ourselves_o to_o weep_v and_o fall_v for_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v with_o grief_n or_o admiration_n among_o the_o heathen_a 126._o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o ourselves_o confess_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o our_o br._n will_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v tâ—_n seek_v it_o but_o thus_o unorderly_o although_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o seek_v they_o never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o reformation_n but_o as_o they_o protest_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o only_o seek_v so_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n say_v they_o we_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o they_o promise_v also_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o if_o this_o form_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v &_o vaunt_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n what_o and_o be_v this_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n too_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n reformation_n to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v with_o more_o advisement_n and_o be_v better_o conceive_v and_o all_o time_n the_o ready_a to_o be_v peruse_v and_o ponder_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o themselves_o with_o less_o ambiguity_n altering_n and_o tergiversation_n be_v more_o straight_o bind_v to_o justify_v their_o writing_n nor_o only_a for_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a piece_n of_o work_n such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n for_o that_o may_v be_v or_o seem_v but_o a_o overlike_n of_o their_o own_o baby_n and_o proceed_v of_o too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o learning_n but_o when_o they_o pester_v their_o writing_n with_o such_o reproach_n to_o other_o their_o br._n and_o that_o in_o authority_n conscience_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o deal_v withal_o state_n and_o with_o public_a government_n and_o will_v show_v such_o matter_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o concern_v not_o all_o man_n but_o be_v above_o many_o man_n calling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o person_n set_v up_o as_o they_o say_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n new_a doctor_n new_a bishop_n new_a governor_n new_a deacon_n new_a segniory_n new_a synod_n new_a authority_n new_a parish_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o old_a or_o new_o transpose_v they_o yea_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o with_o the_o old_a authority_n half_o clip_v away_o and_o to_o put_v all_o these_o in_o print_n the_o more_o to_o show_v this_o present_a writing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o who_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a writing_n yea_o by_o this_o present_a print_n and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n or_o licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o against_o the_o magistrate_n too_o if_o this_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v subject_n be_v private_a
not_o think_v here_o upon_o that_o because_o this_o government_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o gift_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v this_o now_o desire_a government_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n unmindful_a or_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o matter_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o the_o want_n thereof_o have_v be_v any_o impediment_n to_o those_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v but_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o important_a matter_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v well_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o place_n here_o quote_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o likewise_o see_v the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o and_o there_o indeed_o be_v governor_n mention_v in_o express_a term_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v verse_n 27._o now_o be_v you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n it_o follow_v and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n sâ—condlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v gift_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n mention_v before_o and_o here_o among_o other_o be_v governor_n name_v governor_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o whether_o with_o any_o ordinary_a form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n government_n for_o the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o any_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o residue_n here_o mention_v except_o teacher_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n oâ—_n doctrine_n and_o document_n of_o life_n this_o place_n help_v to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n paul_n héerin_o direct_v to_o any_o such_o bent_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n unto_o edify_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o not_o to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o faction_n about_o these_o gift_n as_o he_o proceed_v say_v be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n arâ—_n all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v but_o desire_v yoâ—_n the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o hâ—_n enter_v into_o a_o learned_a discourse_n indeed_o chap._n 13._o not_o of_o this_o our_o brethrenâ—_n plotforme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n scoâ—e_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n above_o all_o thâ—_n gift_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v name_v and_o make_v this_o the_o way_n to_o tend_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n thiâ—_n be_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mystical_a bodiâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o house_n and_o that_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o even_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o governor_n and_o of_o the_o way_n tend_v to_o perfection_n &_o where_o he_o cit_v many_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o nâ—t_v here_o find_v this_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o our_o brothers_n desire_n &_o seek_v for_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o afterward_o again_o and_o again_o in_o these_o placeâ—_n and_o yet_o have_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o plotforme_n s._n paul_n have_v in_o this_o place_n notable_a occasion_n to_o have_v treat_v thereof_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o perpetual_a form_n at_o all_o prescribe_v of_o ecclesiast_fw-la government_n save_v only_o of_o teach_v except_o they_o will_v include_v that_o in_o govern_v so_o that_o find_v nothing_o hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o search_v these_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o search_v further_o with_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o find_v also_o that_o as_o the_o office_n be_v diverse_a of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o order_v and_o necessity_n require_v for_o execute_v of_o their_o office_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v at_o derbie_n lystra_n iconium_n and_o antiochia_n &c_n &c_n elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v also_o paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o our_o brethren_n do_v find_v in_o the_o two_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bridges_n they_o have_v find_v out_o in_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o what_o more_o what_o less_o mere_a nothing_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o find_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v also_o this_o so_o doubtfullye_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o find_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v here_o they_o have_v find_v for_o wordâ—_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o office_n be_v diverse_a so_o be_v they_o not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o mean_a they_o not_o general_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o general_a or_o common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o mean_v they_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o perpetual_a to_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o then_o allege_v these_o place_n for_o they_o since_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v by_o they_o all_o the_o office_n of_o eccl_n government_n that_o they_o desire_v nor_o those_o place_n do_v distinguish_v which_o diverse_a office_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a and_o which_o be_v not_o or_o mean_v they_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n disperse_v and_o although_o this_o last_o sense_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n follow_v but_o as_o order_v and_o necessity_n require_v for_o execute_v of_o their_o office_n distribute_v and_o limit_v unto_o corteine_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n yet_o â—re_n these_o word_n i_o think_v as_o dark_a or_o dark_a than_o the_o other_o and_o â—â—ill_v 〈◊〉_d correction_n i_o wish_v they_o have_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n set_v down_o their_o word_n more_o plain_o for_o my_o part_n i_o gather_v this_o of_o themâ—_n that_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o any_o of_o those_o diverse_a office_n not_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o cease_v but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a office_n which_o our_o brethren_n also_o make_v diverse_a office_n these_o can_v execute_v their_o office_n but_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o of_o very_a necessity_n these_o office_n or_o officer_n must_v be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v necessity_n either_o unto_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o may_v govern_v feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o these_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v or_o appoint_v unto_o these_o diverse_a office_n or_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o region_n city_n and_o town_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o these_o diverse_a office_n or_o officer_n to_o wit_n governor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o limit_v some_o over_o region_n other_o over_o city_n and_o other_o over_o town_n be_v not_o this_o their_o meaning_n that_o these_o diverse_a office_n shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n yea_o that_o very_a necessity_n do_v
be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o far_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o office_n than_o these_o four_o which_o they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a s._n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a distinguish_v these_o gift_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o be_v that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o also_o be_v other_o gift_n and_o office_n reckon_v up_o beside_o these_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n some_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v cease_v that_o will_v be_v show_v or_o else_o it_o may_v remain_v and_o be_v still_o perpetual_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o teach_v doctor_n by_o exhort_v pastor_n by_o distribute_v deacon_n by_o rule_v one_o of_o those_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n yet_o that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o office_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o show_v mercy_n be_v particulerlie_o specify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o these_o four_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o reckon_v those_o two_o either_o as_o temporal_a or_o as_o perpetual_a if_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o more_o cease_v than_o those_o six_o if_o perpetual_a then_o more_o than_o these_o four_o do_v remain_v likewise_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o other_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—onges_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o gift_n or_o office_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o a_o temporal_a gift_n or_o office_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o say_v the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o gift_n or_o office_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o common_o say_v the_o great_a clerk_n arâ—_n not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o our_o brethren_n as_o they_o profecie_v all-ove_a this_o their_o book_n a_o learned_a discourse_n do_v so_o believe_v that_o they_o hauâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v this_o treatise_n unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o title_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o gift_n also_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o those_o their_o four_a remainder_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o also_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o residue_n if_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n then_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n follow_v of_o heal_v and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o séemâ—_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n for_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o say_v unto_o we_o dear_a belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a serve_v to_o all_o age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v or_o discern_v spirit_n be_v yet_o requisite_a if_o not_o more_o needful_a now_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n if_o not_o of_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n yet_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n which_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v not_o only_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gooâ—_n gift_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o many_o of_o our_o good_a brethren_n be_v endue_v therewith_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v saint_n paulâ—_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o help_v from_o that_o of_o heal_v and_o be_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n cease_v as_o temporal_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o continual_a building_n confirmation_n and_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o grant_v thâ—â—_n remain_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o primiâ—â—â—e_a church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v give_v perhaps_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o in_o less_o abundance_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n beside_o the_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o divide_v they_o have_v be_v expire_v &_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n conclusion_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gift_n yet_o in_o part_n remain_v the_o office_n must_v in_o part_n remain_v also_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n of_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o grant_v do_v well_o conclude_v in_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o saint_n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v this_o deal_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a ridiculous_a and_o impious_a proceed_v from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o will_v needs_o make_v ordinary_a office_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o howbeit_o how_o faulty_a soever_o they_o be_v therein_o yet_o belie_v not_o as_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v they_o have_v understand_v they_o also_o then_o have_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o except_o in_o speak_v faulty_a matter_n but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n cease_v the_o office_n cease_v what_o then_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o governor_n who_o he_o mention_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o understanding_n the_o same_o as_o our_o brother_n do_v have_v cease_v or_o do_v cease_v or_o shall_v cease_v rul_v will_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o their_o desire_a seniorie_n who_o they_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n shall_v cease_v also_o and_o be_v expire_v or_o determine_v and_o must_v we_o upon_o this_o presupposal_n that_o there_o be_v
any_o such_o then_o which_o point_n be_v afterward_o foâ—_n to_o be_v examine_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o any_o such_o have_v have_v so_o remain_v ever_o since_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o whether_o either_o gift_n or_o office_n thereof_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o time_n discontinue_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n can_v be_v show_v more_o for_o those_o ruler_n or_o governor_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v thereby_o their_o seniorie_n of_o which_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v that_o they_o be_v more_o perpetual_a than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o other_o more_o temporal_a than_o these_o and_o that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n as_o be_v doctor_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o our_o brethren_n have_v allege_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n allege_v here_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o senior_n if_o they_o run_v back_o to_o their_o former_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v out_o what_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o only_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o household_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n we_o find_v that_o all_o those_o gift_n or_o office_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v cease_v be_v draw_v near_o to_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n then_o be_v this_o of_o rule_v or_o govern_v neither_o have_v this_o any_o further_a warrant_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o have_v the_o other_o now_o hold_v therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o find_v say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seniorie_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o reason_n dâ—â—_n they_o here_o allege_v for_o it_o nay_o no_o reason_n but_o this_o either_o it_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o of_o the_o other_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o be_v perpetual_a this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o good_a but_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a and_o which_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v but_o six_o reckon_v by_o our_o brethren_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o so_o perpetual_a and_o how_o do_v our_o brethren_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o the_o former_a or_o temporal_a sort_n what_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o place_n here_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o what_o if_o they_o all_o cease_v not_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o gift_n or_o office_n oâ—_n those_o kind_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n go_v among_o the_o number_n of_o that_o former_a sort_n with_o the_o six_o which_o they_o call_v temporal_a and_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o or_o rather_o the_o seventéâ—nth_n if_o they_o will_v account_v they_o all_o in_o that_o former_a sort_n sure_o except_o we_o make_v this_o our_o four_o principle_n to_o our_o former_a three_o or_o rather_o this_o our_o first_o and_o last_o our_o unquestionable_a maximie_n against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v because_o as_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v course_v it_o over_o and_o overrule_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o rule_v case_n here_o be_v else_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o conclude_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v 8_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl._n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n &_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a so_o it_o be_v unneedefull_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o other_o office_n or_o kind_n of_o ministry_n beside_o these_o appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o church_n exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v a_o way_n for_o antichristes_n pride_n &_o presumption_n change_v god_n ordinance_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o confusion_n and_o now_o again_o restore_v in_o all_o right_o reform_a church_n with_o such_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o only_a experience_n hereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_a we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o eccl_n regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o invincible_a prove_n as_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v they_o have_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bridge_n to_o infer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o desire_a ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o prove_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o resolute_o proceed_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shalbe_a direct_v say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o eccl_n office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o in_o this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl_n matter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n howbeit_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o print_v also_o 1584._o by_o rob._n walde-grave_n the_o printer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n make_v five_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n doctor_n pastor_n deacon_n ruler_n and_o attender_n on_o the_o poor_a but_o here_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n be_v erect_v a_o tetrarchie_n or_o quadriviratus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o catergovernment_n and_o if_o as_o diverse_a expound_v it_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v coincident_a in_o one_o office_n and_o person_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o ephes._n 4.11_o joint_o set_v they_o together_o and_o not_o disiunctive_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o office_n there_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o scottish_a book_n take_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n say_v although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o minister_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o time_n and_o place_n do_v permit_v and_o so_o account_v no_o further_o on_o doctor_n set_v down_o but_o three_o so_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tritarchie_n or_o triumuiratus_fw-la as_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v call_v when_o lepidus_n anthony_n and_o augustus_n part_v the_o roman_a government_n among_o they_o three_o into_o a_o triple_a regiment_n if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o alike_o that_o as_o two_o then_o make_v the_o third_o a_o cifer_n and_o the_o one_o of_o those_o two_o do_v eat_v uppe_o the_o other_o and_o all_o resolve_v into_o a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o the_o end_n monarchy_n and_o all_o be_v turn_v out_o a_o four_o step_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o triple_a crown_n for_o all_o but_o what_o this_o tetrarchie_n heerâ—_n erect_v will_v resolve_v into_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
they_o here_o give_v they_o a_o hard_a title_n to_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v gospel_n they_o imply_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o that_o term_n if_o then_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o bless_a prince_n as_o favour_v the_o gospel_n do_v these_o man_n speak_v it_o in_o good_a sooth_n as_o indeed_o soothe_v it_o be_v or_o do_v they_o jest_n or_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o howesoev_a they_o seem_v to_o glance_v hereat_o for_o they_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o comparison_n do_v seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o neither_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o i_o guess_v that_o in_o this_o their_o rhetorical_a brevity_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o this_o regiment_n that_o themselves_o favour_n and_o desire_v for_o so_o they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v also_o not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o their_o desire_a regiment_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n disorder_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o mean_v this_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v indeed_o a_o fovourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a less_o bless_v and_o more_o disorder_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o gather_v of_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o expound_v themselves_o or_o that_o their_o word_n need_v not_o a_o expositor_n as_o well_o many_o time_n as_o a_o answer_n now_o then_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n bestow_v on_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o favourer_n as_o though_o thou_o like_v well_o enough_o thereof_o and_o like_v of_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o herself_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a a_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o construe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o her_o favour_n thereunto_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n how_o then_o do_v she_o so_o high_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n as_o where_o no_o christian_n but_o heathen_a prince_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o bless_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v under_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n mean_v indeed_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n for_o reverence_n sake_n be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n discommend_v and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o suffer_v it_o more_o to_o flourish_v herein_o than_o her_o majesty_n do_v be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o foul_a rebuke_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n yea_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o favour_v call_v you_o this_o when_o the_o not_o favour_v of_o the_o enemy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o favourer_n love_n indeed_o accidental_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o clean_a contrary_n as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v he_o more_o good_a in_o thrust_v he_o through_o state_n and_o open_v that_o imposthume_n setter_v within_o he_o than_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o what_o gramercy_n be_v that_o to_o he_o whereas_o direct_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o this_o threaten_a of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o give_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o god_n promise_v 49.23_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o but_o by_o these_o man_n they_o have_v a_o better_a regiment_n when_o they_o have_v pharaoh_n to_o nurse_n they_o with_o drown_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o oppress_v their_o parent_n on_o the_o land_n and_o when_o herode_fw-la bathe_v the_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v god_n mean_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_n on_o that_o fashion_n or_o do_v he_o rather_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o will_v send_v such_o prince_n as_o shall_v favour_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o the_o good_a nurse_n comfort_v and_o guide_v well_o the_o child_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anoth_a parent_n to_o it_o under_o who_o the_o child_n battel_v and_o be_v well_o bring_v uppe_o so_o next_o under_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v feed_v comfort_v defend_v and_o guide_v till_o we_o grow_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v this_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n god_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v blessing_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_a that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o this_o redound_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v hereon_o that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o more_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n albeit_a the_o faith_n take_v root_n among_o some_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n deal_v extraordinarilie_o with_o they_o both_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a office_n whereby_o he_o so_o help_v and_o beautify_v that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o those_o trouble_n persecution_n &_o dissipation_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v rather_o to_o flourish_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n in_o some_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 6._o of_o god_n help_n at_o such_o time_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v pitiful_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
fourthe_a year_n of_o severus_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 199_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fifte_a year_n of_o severus_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o in_o his_o bishopric_n about_o 23._o year_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o year_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n perhaps_o it_o will_v run_v to_o 30._o year_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o computation_n he_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o also_o do_v these_o centuriographer_n confess_v before_o say_v photinus_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n irenaeus_n hitherto_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o this_o holy_a and_o singular_a learned_a father_n day_n so_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o tell_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n nor_o of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v yet_o cease_v although_o i_o grant_v we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o find_v where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43_o wherefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v priest_n or_o elder_n and_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n indifferent_o and_o prefer_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vex_v the_o residue_n with_o reproach_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o puff_n of_o sit_v high_a and_o secret_o do_v evil_a and_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o glory_n nor_o look_n on_o the_o countenance_n but_o on_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v but_o cleave_v unto_o those_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v keep_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n word_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n and_o express_v a_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n &c_n &c_n such_o priest_n or_o elder_n the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n saithe_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n although_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o word_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o indifferent_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o debar_v but_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o while_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o he_o there_o speak_v all_o of_o the_o succession_n until_o â—is_n time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o everye_o priest_n there_o rome_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n i_o have_v chéeflie_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o these_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o bishop_n for_o i_o take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v as_o sincere_a as_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o that_o their_o successor_n since_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o honour_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o sincerity_n give_v to_o they_o of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o then_o be_v martyr_n there_o and_o withal_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n suppose_v there_o also_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n there_o and_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n also_o over_o they_o because_o i_o say_v their_o successor_n wax_v insolent_a and_o abuse_v all_o these_o good_a occasion_n have_v also_o abuse_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o those_o good_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o number_n of_o forgery_n father_v false_o on_o they_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o because_o ireneus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o mirror_n of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n excel_v in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n time_n in_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v until_o his_o time_n to_o confute_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o heretic_n error_n by_o their_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o also_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o ireneus_fw-la word_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o tradition_n say_v he_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o will_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v to_o reckon_v up_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o 3._o until_o our_o day_n who_o have_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v know_v how_o these_o man_n dote_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o such_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o and_o privily_o they_o will_v most_o especial_o have_v teach_v they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o will_v also_o have_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v to_o they_o even_o their_o own_o place_n of_o mastership_n that_o they_o have_v who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fault_n great_a profit_n may_v come_v thereon_o but_o offend_v great_a calamity_n how_o beit_n because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o be_v found_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n declare_v that_o tradition_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faith_n publish_v unto_o man_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_a or_o by_o their_o own_o evil_a self_n like_v or_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n and_o evil_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o unto_o this_o church_n because_o of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n agree_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a every_o where_n rome_n in_o the_o which_o always_o of_o those_o that_o be_v every_o where_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o administer_a the_o church_n of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o he_o alone_a many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o clemens_n therefore_o no_o small_a dissension_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n write_v most_o forcible_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n gather_v they_o together_o unto_o peace_n and_o repair_v their_o faith_n and_o declare_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v even_o of_o fresh_a receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o
earth_n the_o former_a of_o man_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o world_n the_o general_a flood_n who_o call_v abraham_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n who_o speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o dispose_v the_o law_n and_o send_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prepare_v fire_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o this_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o lift_v may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a epistle_n than_o these_o be_v which_o now_o teach_v false_o and_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n above_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o speaker_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n &_o to_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o sixth_o ordain_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o most_o glorious_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o then_o higinus_n after_o he_o pâ—us_o after_o who_o anicetus_n but_o when_o soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n by_o this_o ordain_v and_o succession_n have_v the_o tradition_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v unto_o us._n thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o his_o day_n which_o sentence_n jeromes_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n snatch_v thereat_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o succession_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o point_n that_o all_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o that_o one_o more_o peculierlie_a than_o the_o residue_n call_v the_o b._n of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o especial_a government_n of_o the_o same_o roâ—me_n though_o not_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o in_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n there_o tradition_n &_o that_o this_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o they_o till_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o it_o make_v no_o whit_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o manifest_a publish_v and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v wish_v he_o can_v find_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o in_o all_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o writhe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o argue_v that_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n be_v then_o account_v to_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o well_o order_a government_n practise_v usual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n succession_n and_o sufficient_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o true_a it_o be_v that_o hiâ—_n fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a line_n without_o interruption_n till_o his_o time_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n thereof_o nor_o stretch_v it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v promise_n of_o further_a continuance_n nor_o stand_v on_o that_o time_n neither_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n that_o do_v succeed_v but_o only_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o place_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o mention_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v further_o than_o these_o here_o reckon_v up_o to_o thâ—se_a that_o afterward_o add_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v or_o any_o other_o tradition_n superstitious_a and_o hurtful_a or_o any_o other_o discipline_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n help_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o general_a sort_n name_n do_v manifest_o wrest_v it_o and_o abuse_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n yâ—â—_n this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v no_o further_o than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n do_v not_o only_o overthrâ—w_v that_o succession_n which_o they_o pretend_v from_o peter_n to_o clement_n but_o also_o the_o work_n that_o go_v in_o clementâ—_n name_n to_o be_v mere_a counterfeit_n yea_o this_o succession_n have_v have_v jar_v about_o the_o reckon_n of_o it_o even_o in_o jeroms_n day_n who_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o four_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o 2._o be_v linus_n the_o 3._o anacletus_fw-la although_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n think_v clemens_n be_v the_o 2._o after_o peter_n and_o hierome_n take_v this_o opinion_n from_o eusebius_n and_o eusebius_n as_o himself_o confess_v from_o irenaeus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o reckon_v cletus_n in_o this_o number_n which_o dammasus_fw-la pletina_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o other_o do_v so_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a be_v also_o the_o very_a personal_a succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o 3._o late_a writer_n agree_v with_o these_o three_o ancient_a father_n that_o clemens_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n rome_n and_o all_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o clemens_n work_v and_o mention_v this_o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o not_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o clemens_n name_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v off_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o their_o predecessor_n clement_n here_o allege_v and_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o true_a clement_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a clement_n and_o so_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v successor_n yet_o have_v they_o again_o break_v the_o plea_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o irenaeus_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n in_o plead_v on_o this_o succession_n of_o these_o 12._o bishop_n who_o our_o adversary_n make_v 13._o reckon_v peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v their_o chief_a crake_v thereon_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o only_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v of_o they_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n also_o can_v be_v simple_o understand_v for_o albeit_o paul_n be_v more_o among_o they_o even_o by_o the_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o clement_n &_o irenaeus_n here_o do_v plead_v upon_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o peter_n have_v such_o continuance_n there_o as_o paul_n have_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o constitute_v at_o rome_n before_o not_o only_a paul_n do_v come_v among_o they_o but_o before_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o neither_o such_o in_o multitude_n neither_o such_o in_o ripeness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o same_o go_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o hope_v of_o they_o when_o he_o write_v untothem_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o a_o slender_a and_o especial_o so_o raw_a a_o company_n as_o appeareth_z act_n â—8_o yet_o since_o the_o text_n testify_v ver_fw-la 30_o &_o 31._o and_o
and_o very_o he_o behead_v paul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o rome_n as_o for_o peter_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gybbet_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o seek_v abroad_o otherwhere_a the_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o notable_a and_o most_o clear_a monument_n of_o they_o remain_v even_o until_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n caius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o room_n with_o zephirinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispute_v against_o one_o proculus_n a_o cataphrygian_a mention_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o zephirinus_n succéede_v victor_n who_o irenaeus_n reprove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o i_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o will_v show_v caius_n for_o if_o you_o go_v in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o vaticanum_n or_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o ostia_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n pight_v which_o be_v set_v on_o either_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o they_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinthus_n when_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n corinth_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o writing_n say_v thus_o but_o you_o also_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v together_o do_v teach_v also_o in_o our_o church_n of_o corinthus_n &_o throughout_o all_o italy_n &_o teach_v together_o in_o this_o church_n be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o rehearse_v that_o the_o story_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v this_o dionysius_n here_o mention_v live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n and_o write_v say_v jerome_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n witness_n which_o he_o write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n there_o next_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o irenaeus_n be_v but_o priest_n be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o which_o now_o have_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o caius_n also_o jerome_n méncion_v and_o of_o his_o famous_a disputation_n and_o eusebius_n also_o librâ—_n 6._o cap._n 16._o although_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v rather_o make_v caius_n to_o be_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o victor_n but_o i_o follow_v here_o ruffinus_n his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o eusebius_n own_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thing_n irenaeus_n himself_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o have_v see_v the_o race_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o scholar_n under_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 20._o note_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n own_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n how_o he_o do_v fresh_o remember_v where_o polycarâ—us_n sit_v his_o gesture_n his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n how_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o if_o polycarpus_n have_v live_v till_o then_o to_o have_v hear_v valentinus_n heresy_n he_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o o_o good_a god_n unto_o what_o time_n haste_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o now_o likely_a irenaeus_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_a and_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o bishop_n neither_o spare_a victor_n the_o 13._o that_o succeed_v eleutherius_fw-la when_o victor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n but_o reproove_v he_o that_o if_o this_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o pecularitye_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o that_o one_o have_v be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o that_o policarpus_fw-la will_v not_o also_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o room_n or_o that_o irenaeus_n will_v have_v commend_v all_o these_o bishop_n or_o dare_v have_v father_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o on_o the_o apostle_n or_o can_v have_v make_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o thereof_o when_o in_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o church_n church_n in_o all_o these_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o how_o then_o go_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o with_o any_o reason_n except_o this_o succession_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o peculiar_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o and_o that_o in_o superior_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n government_n over_o and_o above_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n pastor_n in_o that_o church_n i_o know_v that_o both_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o jerome_n with_o other_o in_o not_o through_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n gather_v further_o and_o unnecessary_o that_o peter_n also_o himself_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o so_o go_v jeromes_n word_n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o fowrth_a bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o the_o second_o be_v linus_n and_o the_o three_o anacletus_fw-la but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v otherwise_o the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v to_o linus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v of_o this_o linus_n paul_n mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n but_o unto_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loâ—o_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o in_o the_o third_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clement_n enjoy_v the_o bishopric_a who_o also_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o include_v as_o jerome_n gather_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o make_v the_o reckon_n begin_v first_o with_o linus_n and_o so_o to_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o third_o to_o be_v clemens_n proceed_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la now_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o still_o he_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o only_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n constitutor_n and_o instructor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v utter_o cast_v of_o irenaeus_n for_o a_o notable_a liar_n herein_o or_o that_o notorious_o he_o err_v and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o his_o master_n polycarpus_n i_o see_v not_o but_o how_o it_o manifest_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superior_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a claim_n from_o succeed_v peter_n here_o establish_v and_o many_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o before_o rome_n have_v any_o and_o although_o here_o be_v mention_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o note_v that_o this_o agreement_n must_v be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o and_o then_o let_v they_o call_v for_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v so_o notorious_o and_o in_o so_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o yea_o be_v clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o
dignity_n to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o who_o this_o name_n bishop_n shall_v more_o proper_o belong_v yea_o and_o in_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superiority_n also_o over_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o polycrates_n will_v never_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v ever_o even_o for_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v avouch_v such_o preciseness_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o say_v eusebius_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o more_o froward_o for_o these_o thing_n forwardness_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n every_o where_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v as_o though_o they_o decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o letter_n 24._o wherein_o he_o separate_v all_o without_o discretion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n like_v not_o this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a write_v unto_o he_o they_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v study_v for_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n to_o conclude_v their_o letter_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o which_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n more_o sharp_o as_o one_o that_o do_v unprofitablie_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o irenaeus_n also_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a do_v in_o write_v indeed_o confirm_v rome_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o old_a neither_o only_a say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a must_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o day_n many_o also_o 40._o day_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o day_n by_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v the_o fast_a begin_v not_o first_o now_o nor_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o those_o as_o i_o think_v who_o not_o hold_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o anoth_a custom_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o all_o these_o yea_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o observation_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o us._n neither_o have_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o fast_a break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n victor_n and_o after_o this_o he_o insert_v a_o certain_a story_n that_o for_o the_o fitness_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n before_o soter_n which_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n &_o pius_n and_o higinus_n and_o telesphorus_n &_o sixtus_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o thus_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o they_o have_v peace_n always_o with_o those_o church_n which_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o observance_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o coast_n not_o receive_v yea_o rather_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n also_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o have_v solemn_o send_v the_o eucharist_n which_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v not_o here_o in_o this_o age_n as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o honour_n and_o courtesy_n to_o send_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n and_o the_o word_n eucharist_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o comitas_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la or_o as_o jerome_n call_v it_o gratiositas_fw-la which_o we_o call_v thankfulness_n or_o courtesy_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n not_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n when_o as_o they_o have_v some_o little_a jar_n between_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o join_v themselves_o streightwaies_o together_o in_o peace_n they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o any_o obstinate_a contend_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o anicetus_n can_v persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v know_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o always_o have_v be_v do_v observe_v neither_o again_o polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n grant_v to_o polycarpus_n at_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n and_o so_o in_o full_a faith_n and_o entire_a peace_n and_o steadfast_a charity_n they_o part_v a-sunder_o that_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o easterday_n so_o or_o not_o so_o notwithstanding_o shall_v keep_v concord_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n write_v irenaeus_n perform_v the_o work_n that_o his_o name_n import_v to_o wit_n procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o only_a unto_o victor_n but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o diverse_a governor_n of_o church_n by_o his_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o dissension_n ought_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o question_n thus_o far_o collect_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n all_o which_o very_o fit_o serve_v also_o unto_o our_o question_n necessity_n for_o if_o our_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v of_o one_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a superior_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o they_o for_o we_o manifest_o hereby_o do_v see_v that_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o only_a victor_n jerenaeus_fw-la polycrates_n agree_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o they_o both_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o predecessor_n even_o uppe_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o know_v saint_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o mark_v their_o order_n as_o here_o irenaeus_n note_v of_o this_o polycrates_n that_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how-soev_a they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o fast_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o eccl._n government_n from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n save_o that_o victor_n begin_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n too_o rigorous_o which_o not_o only_o polycrates_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n also_o that_o be_v of_o victor_n own_o opinion_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v and_o thus_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o he_o &_o disallow_v his_o censure_n for_o this_o superiority_n of_o victor_n clergy_n at_o rome_n stretch_v not_o then_o either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o over_o they_o they_o mislike_v therefore_o not_o his_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a superiority_n victor_n but_o his_o new_a insolent_a overreach_v the_o same_o so_o
endue_v with_o mercy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v repentaunt_a and_o let_v we_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v with_o other_o at_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o their_o call_n they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o once_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shatter_v and_o bruise_a unto_o confusion_n through_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v clean_o subvert_v and_o not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lame_a ought_v not_o be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o truth_n &_o zeal_n hereupon_o for_o the_o face_n or_o show_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a a_o sect_n or_o schism_n be_v make_v these_o affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n see_v that_o meletius_n with_o his_o company_n be_v too_o much_o move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n resist_v his_o counsel_n of_o humanity_n peter_n lift_v up_o a_o veil_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n a_o sheet_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o prison_n make_v a_o outcry_n they_o that_o think_v with_o i_o say_v he_o let_v they_o draw_v to_o i_o and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n opinion_n let_v they_o go_v to_o meletius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o b._n and_o of_o the_o monk_n meleâ—ius_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o other_o order_n part_v to_o meletius_n very_o few_o b._n at_o all_o &_o a_o few_o other_o turn_v to_o peter_n the_o archb_n &_o after_o that_o these_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o &_o also_o those_o by_o themselves_o yea_o and_o they_o perform_v also_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o they_o separate_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o bless_a man_n depart_v leave_v alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o alexandria_n exile_v for_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o foresay_a peter_n but_o meletius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o phenecan_n mine_n &_o then_o after_o that_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v confessor_n with_o meletius_n and_o meletius_n himself_o in_o his_o travail_n in_o prisonment_n pass_v through_o every_o region_n and_o every_o place_n do_v constitute_v clerk_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o do_v build_v up_o church_n to_o himself_o neither_o those_o communicate_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o those_o and_o every_o of_o they_o write_v in_o his_o own_o church_n those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n archb._n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n the_o martyr_n church_n whereupon_o also_o in_o eleutheropolis_n and_o in_o gaza_n and_o aelia_n when_o the_o same_o meletius_n come_v thither_o he_o elect_v many_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a mine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o confessor_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o mine_n those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o peter_n part_n for_o many_o yet_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v follower_n of_o meletius_n and_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o community_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mine_n or_o make_v their_o prayer_n together_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o meletius_n yet_o for_o a_o while_n live_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o flourish_v under_o alexander_n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o oftentime_o say_v i_o have_v have_v nothing_o diverse_a and_o alterated_a this_o meletius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n have_v his_o communion_n with_o his_o company_n by_o himself_o find_v out_o arius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o alexander_n because_o he_o have_v find_v arius_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o baucalide_n a_o church_n so_o call_v in_o alexandria_n for_o there_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o and_o a_o church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o with_o he_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v declare_v exact_o in_o his_o place_n when_o need_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o the_o bless_a alexander_n in_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a meletius_n the_o confessor_n have_v take_v a_o zeal_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o seem_v to_o trouble_v in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o meletius_n that_o have_v private_a community_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v and_o compel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a move_v trouble_n and_o stir_v up_o tumult_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v and_o restrain_v of_o the_o bless_a alexander_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n both_o in_o godliness_n and_o also_o in_o life_n assemble_v and_o go_v unto_o their_o company_n for_o because_o of_o commune_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v both_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v and_o have_v communion_n private_o and_o not_o be_v impeach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n a_o anchoret_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v make_v the_o confession_n yea_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n attain_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n be_v also_o himself_o a_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o callinicus_n bishop_n in_o pelusium_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o indeed_o go_v forth_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o name_n shall_v be_v suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o herein_o it_o happen_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la &_o john_n and_o the_o residue_n consume_v much_o time_n in_o the_o part_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n magnus_n but_o then_o they_o grow_v in_o friendship_n with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o declare_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o king_n constantine_n &_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n buâ—_n he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o desire_v require_v again_o of_o they_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v arius_n with_o they_o into_o their_o society_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o feign_o and_o by_o a_o mockery_n have_v make_v his_o repentance_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o eusebius_n present_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o open_v to_o the_o king_n their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o meletian_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o none_o and_o will_v to_o god_n these_o meletian_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o extreme_a justice_n of_o truth_n have_v rather_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o themselves_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n make_v than_o to_o have_v it_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o flee_v the_o smoke_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o neither_o can_v arius_n have_v have_v his_o state_n nor_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o occasion_n which_o ill_a conjunction_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o live_v pure_o and_o be_v most_o just_a and_o in_o faith_n meletians_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n be_v in_o these_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o foul_a uncleanness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o society_n
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
be_v the_o bishop_n bear_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n apost_n the_o church_n herself_o call_v they_o father_n she_o herself_o beget_v they_o and_o she_o herself_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o thou_o think_v not_o thyself_o desolate_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o child_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v than_o these_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o hieromes_n former_a sentence_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v the_o same_o yet_o sith_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v thereto_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v it_o reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n very_o true_a even_o so_o say_v hierome_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bridges_n and_o what_o here_o can_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o other_o say_v to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v hieromes_n say_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o for_o he_o well_o what_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o flat_o yea_o he_o suspect_v whether_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nay_o never_o say_v for_o shame_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n bridge_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v it_o plain_a and_o name_v what_o kind_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o think_v time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o and_o he_o plain_o so_o avowch_v in_o the_o sentence_n also_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n by_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o for_o at_o alexandria_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclea_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n place_v one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o place_n choose_v by_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a mind_n of_o jerome_n sith_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v saint_n mark_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o of_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n reverend_a but_o also_o as_o foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v unto_o himself_o sosthenes_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o careful_o this_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a here_o jerome_n be_v flat_o challenge_v for_o a_o untruthe_n and_o what_o proof_n against_o jerome_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bridge_n forsooth_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o and_o be_v this_o all_o untruth_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v shall_v we_o infer_v a_o necessity_n on_o a_o probability_n well_o what_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o because_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o schism_n and_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v never_o use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o remedy_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n argum_fw-la against_o our_o natural_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o and_o our_o infant_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o schism_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o whoredom_n whereof_o divorce_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o remedy_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o use_n at_o all_o thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o meat_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o have_v only_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o other_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o forbid_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o come_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o use_v only_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o always_o with_o another_o supper_n join_v thereto_o on_o this_o fashion_n we_o may_v reason_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n but_o one_o for_o all_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o corinthian_n schism_n do_v pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n the_o aequalitye_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a if_o it_o be_v reply_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o in_o other_o place_n either_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o some_o other_o so_o that_o those_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o remain_v entire_a although_o they_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o answer_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o this_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o 2._o gal._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o if_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o gather_v the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n name_n himself_o beside_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n on_o who_o name_n the_o corinthian_n preâ—ended_v their_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o elder_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apostle_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o apollo_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o be_v peter_n who_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n by_o and_o by_o his_o self_n confess_v call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a ergo_fw-la a_o elder_a and_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o this_o schism_n that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n think_v too_o much_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n and_o make_v schism_n about_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o shall_v so_o abase_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o but_o equal_a to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n set_v aside_o their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o eldersh_n no_o howsoever_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o eldership_n among_o the_o elder_n yet_o neither_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o elder_n the_o person_n be_v of_o like_a gift_n nor_o of_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o place_n and_o respect_n among_o they_o which_o superior_a degree_n and_o estimation_n saint_n paul_n appprove_v and_o allow_v and_o neither_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o do_v improve_v the_o same_o reverend_a but_o say_v this_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o s._n paul_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n
do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v to_o himself_o sosthenes_n and_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a as_o aequal_o bridges_n because_o he_o join_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o epystle_n and_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o join_v timothy_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o beside_o timothy_n silvanus_n in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v he_o therefore_o execute_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o in_o common_a and_o as_o his_o aequal_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n himself_o even_o here_o confess_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n if_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o salutation_n s._n paul_n join_v unto_o himself_o do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a and_o therein_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n in_o join_v sosthenes_n unto_o himself_o in_o his_o salutation_n do_v sore-see_a this_o learned_a man_n foresee_v not_o no_o nor_o after-saw_a his_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o see_v he_o what_o s._n paul_n foresee_v herein_o clean_o different_a from_o that_o that_o he_o imagine_v reverend_a wherefore_o say_v he_o no_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n alone_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n neither_o do_v peter_n doubt_v to_o call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a soâ—henes_n neither_o do_v this_o debar_v but_o that_o still_o even_o in_o excommunication_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n bridges_n even_o as_o caluine_v himself_o confess_v on_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o â—_o we_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o own_o lust_n alone_o but_o participate_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a authority_n he_o verilye_o go_v before_o they_o and_o show_v the_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v associate_n with_o he_o he_o signify_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o private_a power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o which_o marlorate_a add_v and_o that_o as_o out_o of_o caluine_n also_o first_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o have_v already_o decree_v for_o i_o have_v also_o say_v he_o already_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v 5._o and_o again_o as_o out_o of_o martyr_n very_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o other_o in_o judge_v which_o also_o it_o beseem_v those_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o unskilfull_a people_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n direct_v by_o their_o voice_n go_v before_o and_o further_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o c._n 17._o and_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o certain_a of_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v of_o neither_o behave_v he_o himself_o otherwise_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o senator_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v d_n and_o decree_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n sacrament_n or_o the_o seniory_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o elder_n soever_o they_o understande_v it_o to_o denounce_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o sentence_n already_o decree_v of_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v paul_n their_o far_a superior_a yea_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n join_v with_o his_o seignorye_n be_v of_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v of_o nevertheless_o still_o he_o remain_v their_o superior_a not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o dignity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o voice_n that_o they_o all_o joint_o assemble_v give_v in_o denounce_v the_o party_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o their_o assent_n who_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v pronounce_v judge_v and_o decree_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o consul_n towards_o the_o senator_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o far_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o one_o or_o than_o all_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o c._n 17._o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a custom_n that_o marlorate_a as_o out_o of_o caluine_n do_v here_o avow_v then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v who_o both_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o far_o superior_a dignity_n than_o any_o one_o or_o then_o all_o they_o have_v as_o a_o consul_n among_o &_o yet_o above_o his_o senator_n which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o how_o be_v not_o then_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o in_o contempt_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o god_n also_o as_o for_o excommunication_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o peter_n call_v of_o himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_a because_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n discourse_v better_o on_o it_o i_o will_v likewise_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o further_a calling_n on_o the_o same_o the_o residue_n here_o note_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n for_o jeromes_n sentence_n be_v already_o answer_v save_o that_o he_o add_v this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n reverend_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o all_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o privy_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o privy_a it_o be_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v by_o that_o we_o have_v show_v already_o bridges_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o apostle_n not_o unwitting_a thereof_o but_o willing_a the_o same_o yea_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n themselves_o party_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n rome_n and_o all_o creta_n over_o spread_v from_o these_o place_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hold_v in_o reverence_n among_o all_o these_o ancient_a reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o error_n superstition_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n begin_v record_v &_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n confess_v and_o grant_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o best_a learned_a man_n indeed_o of_o our_o own_o time_n yea_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o effect_n do_v thus_o confirm_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o dare_v to_o call_v this_o a_o privye_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o what_o dare_v not_o this_o man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a presume_v to_o conclude_v that_o dare_v fold_v up_o all_o this_o matter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o ancient_a writer_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o justine_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n reverend_a thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shake_v off_o all_o these_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n here_o name_v bridges_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o antiochia_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_a in_o s._n johns_n and_o simeons_n day_n but_o while_o many_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n live_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n witness_v yea_o though_o beza_n also_o allow_v the_o title_n and_o office_n in_o timothy_n that_o justine_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n what_o of_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o justine_n speak_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
be_v so_o plain_a and_o orderly_o set_v down_o but_o be_v so_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o good_a syllogism_n or_o almost_o any_o sensible_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o his_o conclusion_n where_o he_o take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n or_o key_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v medium_fw-la the_o mean_a which_o be_v repeat_v in_o either_o proposition_n to_o infer_v &_o prove_v s._n paul_n conclusion_n that_o be_v woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n matter_n which_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v aught_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v this_o he_o prove_v not_o but_o by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o key_n or_o wrest_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v on_o speak_v and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v conclude_v teach_v as_o thus_o god_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o teach_v infer_v to_o speak_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v but_o as_o he_o now_o turn_v it_o another_o way_n so_o he_o so_o double_v it_o with_o teach_v &_o with_o rule_v etc._n etc._n that_o both_o he_o mar_v the_o argument_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o proposition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o mayor_n god_n neither_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o rule_v nor_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n rule_v teach_v &_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n proposition_n be_v not_o that_o all_o one_o with_o praeesse_fw-la to_o rule_v they_o or_o to_o be_v over_o or_o above_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o here_o 3._o but_o 2._o distinct_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n if_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v herein_o that_o by_o rule_v or_o be_v over_o they_o man_n he_o mean_v good_a &_o lawful_a government_n &_o by_o usurp_v naughty_a government_n then_o make_v he_o a_o good_a difference_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o government_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v good_a &_o lawful_a and_o some_o that_o be_v usurpation_n to_o be_v naughty_a and_o so_o i_o hold_v well_o with_o he_o in_o this_o partition_n of_o government_n but_o then_o how_o be_v this_o proposition_n true_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o god_n forbid_v not_o simple_o any_o lawful_a thing_n if_o he_o say_v that_o lawful_a government_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o only_o to_o the_o woman_n it_o still_o come_v all_o to_o one_o pass_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o government_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o of_o woman_n government_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o of_o woman_n usurpation_n for_o either_o both_o these_o be_v but_o all_o one_o for_o if_o her_o government_n be_v simple_o evil_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o mere_a usurpation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o usurpation_n which_o in_o woman_n and_o man_n also_o be_v mere_a and_o simple_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o good_a and_o lawful_a beside_o that_o this_o proposition_n take_o rule_v or_o usurp_a authority_n how_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o true_a be_v not_o only_o concern_v govern_v nor_o yet_o for_o teach_v for_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a it_o can_v admit_v no_o debar_v of_o any_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n nor_o any_o exemption_n of_o such_o especial_a person_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a both_o by_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o argument_n and_o plain_a confession_n even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o both_o for_o govern_v and_o for_o teach_v beside_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o see_v by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n after_o ward_n now_o as_o we_o see_v this_o confusion_n of_o these_o term_n in_o the_o mayor_n or_o more_o general_a proposition_n so_o the_o minor_a be_v far_o worse_a and_o clean_o mar_v all_o the_o argument_n proposition_n for_o whereas_o to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v thus_o but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rule_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o woman_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n but_o then_o this_o minor_a have_v have_v a_o plain_a denial_n nor_o danaeus_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prove_v it_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rule_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o this_o argument_n most_o easy_o overturn_v but_o danaeus_n whether_o rethoritical_o as_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o straight_o limit_n of_o logic_n misform_v or_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o diffuse_v invert_v the_o minor_a on_o this_o wise_a first_o he_o repeat_v woman_n here_o again_o who_o he_o bring_v also_o into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o any_o argument_n beside_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vicious_a in_o any_o form_n of_o argument_n he_o place_v with_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o though_o somewhat_o more_o ambiguous_o teach_v also_o make_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o latin_a call_v subiectum_fw-la as_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereon_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o consist_v here_o of_o these_o thrâ—e_n whereas_o these_o term_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v shall_v have_v be_v place_v with_o the_o three_o term_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n &_o all_o three_o in_o the_o predicatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o matter_n subject_n which_o three_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o key_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o cause_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o so_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o mode_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n which_o late_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n argument_n he_o make_v here_o to_o be_v only_o the_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n which_o before_o he_o join_v together_o with_o rule_v and_o teach_v and_o now_o he_o sever_v it_o from_o rule_n and_o teach_n neither_o yet_o make_v he_o it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o but_o instead_n of_o that_o he_o call_v before_o usurp_v here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o take_v and_o where_o before_o he_o speak_v simple_o &_o only_o of_o authority_n here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o quoddam_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o commandment_n empire_n or_o government_n and_o authority_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o with_o transpose_v and_o change_v thus_o these_o term_n clean_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o also_o he_o make_v this_o minor_a proposition_n as_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v english_a this_o proposition_n word_n by_o word_n at_o qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiasive_a praeest_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la in_fw-la viros_fw-la sumit_fw-la quoddam_fw-la â—imperium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la he_o or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v senseless_a it_o shall_v be_v she_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o rule_v she_o also_o teach_v take_v a_o certain_a empire_n &_o authority_n upon_o man_n see_v how_o intricate_o and_o confuse_o these_o word_n be_v place_v may_v they_o not_o more_o clear_o have_v be_v distinguish_v she_o that_o speak_v teach_v and_o she_o that_o rule_v take_v on_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n but_o than_o have_v both_o these_o part_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o which_o rule_v take_v on_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n yet_o if_o this_o take_n on_o she_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o usurpation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o else_o also_o the_o argument_n have_v more_o term_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o word_n usurp_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n for_o they_o that_o take_v government_n &_o authority_n upon_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v proper_o term_v usurp_v and_o so_o indeed_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o right_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n then_o
philip_n therefore_o not_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o it_o and_o namely_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o perpetual_a record_n that_o such_o a_o queen_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o she_o alone_o be_v there_o the_o governor_n and_o her_o such_o worthy_a noble_n under_o her_o regiment_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n improve_v not_o the_o state_n of_o a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n than_o her_o sex_n accord_v together_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n danaeus_n next_o ensample_n be_v of_o cleopatra_z of_o the_o egyptian_n under_o augustus_n cleopatra_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n danaeus_n for_o he_o vanquish_v her_o lover_n antonius_n and_o she_o will_v at_o the_o first_o have_v allure_v he_o likewise_o cleopatra_n as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o his_o adoptive_a father_n julius_n caesar._n but_o see_v he_o mind_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n as_o a_o captive_a she_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o be_v surname_v augustus_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o first_o joint_o reign_v with_o her_o brother_n ptolemy_n who_o when_o he_o will_v have_v depose_v from_o participation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n she_o flee_v to_o julius_n caesar._n who_o reconcile_a her_n unto_o her_o brother_n when_o afterward_o her_o brother_n be_v drown_v she_o reign_v alone_o until_o she_o join_v herself_o unto_o antonius_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o octavius_n anthony_n &_o she_o destroy_v themselves_o that_o kingdom_n become_v provincial_a as_o many_o other_o do_v unto_o the_o roman_n but_o how_o dissolute_o so_o ever_o she_o live_v her_o state_n while_o she_o be_v queen_n be_v lawful_a zenobia_n neither_o be_v this_o cleopatra_n the_o only_o queen_n that_o govern_v egypt_n there_o be_v another_o cleopatra_n grandmother_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v the_o queen_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o egypt_n beside_o the_o widow_n of_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n beside_o another_o cleopatra_n silene_n the_o queen_n of_o syria_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alexander_n reign_v in_o judea_n yea_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o egypt_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o the_o chronicle_n report_n that_o rhea_n the_o mother_n of_o osiris_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o isis_n her_o daughter_n after_o she_o call_v juno_n of_o egypt_n eusebius_n call_v her_o iò_fw-la on_o who_o monument_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n testify_v dido_n be_v engrave_v this_o epitaph_n i_o be_o isis_n the_o queen_n of_o egypt_n instruct_v by_o mercury_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o in_o my_o law_n have_v decree_v let_v none_o violate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o aphrica_fw-la so_o in_o lybia_n berosus_n show_v how_o minerva_n the_o daughter_n unto_o jupiter_n of_o lybia_n the_o son_n of_o ammonius_n teach_v the_o discipline_n and_o law_n of_o govern_v a_o army_n and_o after_o go_v to_o greece_n where_o she_o build_v athens_n and_o there_o reign_v and_o with_o these_o palladian_a woman_n say_v functius_n tab._n 16._o hiarbas_n in_o lybia_n make_v war_n be_v of_o they_o vanquish_v and_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o power_n of_o dido_n in_o aphrica_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v vadianus_n judgement_n next_o to_o cleopatra_n danaeus_n cit_v zenobia_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n panaeus_n a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o which_o zenobia_n obey_v also_o many_o christian_a church_n zenobia_n i_o wonder_v that_o danaeus_n say_v zenobia_n live_v under_o adrian_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v and_o die_v if_o she_o be_v sortie_a year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v vanquish_v by_o aurelianus_n at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o year_n ere_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o great_a many_o famous_a emperor_n reign_v between_o their_o time_n this_o zenobia_n be_v indeed_o as_o danaeus_n call_v she_o a_o most_o valiant_a woman_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v though_o her_o wear_a armour_n and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o her_o government_n but_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n government_n danaeus_n own_o testimony_n be_v in_o my_o fancy_n a_o great_a both_o praise_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a but_o many_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v she_o for_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o of_o man_n be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a or_o any_o whit_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n zenobia_n though_o some_o might_n for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n have_v be_v enforce_v yet_o will_v not_o many_o and_o those_o true_a christian_a church_n have_v obey_v such_o a_o state_n which_o obedience_n in_o they_o argue_v their_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o neither_o quarrel_v at_o the_o vice_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n but_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n &_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v even_o for_o conscience_n &_o as_o this_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o they_o &_o a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o not_o a_o little_a it_o recommend_v she_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a woman_n &_o in_o those_o day_n govern_n when_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n be_v persecutor_n she_o quiet_o govern_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o christian_a like_a do_v obey_v she_o these_o be_v the_o example_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v of_o woman_n chief_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v so_o few_o example_n as_o only_o four_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v on_o such_o rare_a monster_n as_o caluine_v &_o caenalis_n unreverent_o term_v they_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o state_n in_o christendom_n let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o few_o mo_z to_o bear_v these_o princely_a dame_n company_n and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o zenobia_n with_o who_o danaeus_n leave_v queen_n coelius_n tell_v of_o another_o famous_a woman_n governor_n at_o coleine_n name_v victorina_n which_o with_o tetricus_n noble_o defend_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o invasion_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n thomiris_n the_o queen_n of_o massagethia_n that_o vanquish_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n cyrus_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n zarina_n queen_n of_o the_o sachans_n to_o who_o the_o parthian_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o valour_n and_o justice_n revolt_v from_o the_o median_n be_v also_o such_o a_o notable_a governor_n cratesipolis_n likewise_o govern_v the_o sicionian_o such_o a_o other_o be_v artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o halicarnassus_n that_o to_o her_o power_n help_v xerxes_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o build_v that_o famous_a mausoleun_n her_o husband_n tomb_n one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n pithodoris_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o tiberian_o of_o the_o chaldean_n of_o colchis_n of_o pharnacia_n and_o of_o trapezond_n do_v noble_o govern_v a_o mighty_a empire_n tania_n the_o queen_n of_o dardania_n helen_n the_o queen_n of_o a_o diabene_n &_o of_o the_o chosroenians_n which_o reléeve_v the_o jew_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o dearth_n mention_v act._n 11._o neither_o néedâ—_n we_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v after_o such_o foreign_a queen_n that_o here_o at_o home_n have_v not_o our_o own_o country_n barren_a of_o such_o worthy_a woman_n governor_n of_o who_o tacâ—â—s_n write_v in_o vita_fw-la agricolae_fw-la britanni_n sexum_fw-la in_o imperijs_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la the_o britain_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o their_o empire_n cordilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o leire_n succéede_v her_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mercia_n the_o wife_n of_o guinthelinus_n do_v so_o prudent_o govern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o make_v many_o wise_a &_o politic_a law_n which_o long_o after_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n among_o the_o briton_n &_o of_o her_o name_n be_v denominate_v the_o mercian_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n bundwica_n rule_v this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n liberty_n now_o although_o that_o these_o heroine_n &_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z who_o i_o refer_v to_o their_o diligence_n that_o list_v to_o collect_v they_o be_v in_o religion_n to_o godward_o all_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o
tyrant_n such_o wilful_a and_o unskilful_a ruler_n such_o childish_a and_o effeminate_a person_n &_o of_o all_o they_o infidel_n heavy_a plague_n curse_n and_o scourge_n both_o to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o take_v place_n when_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v not_o woman_n or_o child_n in_o such_o vicious_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n without_o all_o these_o vice_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o and_o supply_v but_o if_o these_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o then_o do_v god_n perform_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o literal_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_a man_n but_o child_n nor_o child_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o danaeus_n before_o deny_v if_o now_o again_o this_o that_o be_v threaten_v here_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o curse_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o estate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o where_o god_n of_o his_o surpass_a might_n and_o goodness_n so_o provide_v for_o these_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o turn_v all_o this_o dreadful_a token_n of_o a_o curse_n into_o the_o comfortable_a feel_v of_o a_o blessing_n for_o dare_v danaeus_n make_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o stand_v for_o a_o token_n of_o god_n curse_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o child_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o prince_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o straight_a way_n correct_v his_o former_a say_n danaeus_n and_o say_v howbeit_o that_o same_o be_v not_o perpetual_a blessing_n for_o oftentimes_o king_n be_v child_n also_o as_o for_o example_n solomon_n and_o josias_n have_v most_o holy_o and_o most_o happy_o reign_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o they_o be_v enrich_v of_o god_n withal_o kind_a of_o good_a thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o their_o empire_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o marvelous_a manner_n bless_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a history_n bridges_n ha_o go_v too_o then_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n for_o recompense_v of_o our_o former_a token_n of_o curse_v and_o misery_n here_o be_v better_a effect_n of_o happiness_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o government_n both_o of_o child_n and_o of_o woman_n neither_o as_o a_o rare_a but_o as_o a_o often_o experience_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o party_n government_n no_o be_v indeed_n as_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.45_o god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a &_o on_o the_o good_a lawful_a &_o send_v reignÄ—_n on_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a &_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n prosper_v &_o reign_v in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n esteem_v happiness_n but_o when_o as_o danaeus_n so_o place_v it_o héeré_fw-la that_o holiness_n go_v before_o &_o happiness_n come_v after_o &_o when_o their_o empire_n be_v enrich_v of_o god_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o with_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n if_o all_o this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o child_n government_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o woman_n government_n government_n do_v not_o this_o import_n that_o their_o government_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o for_o child_n government_n these_o two_o here_o by_o danaeus_n allege_v be_v notable_a example_n for_o god_n himself_o give_v he_o his_o name_n appoint_v solomon_n both_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o elder_n child_n who_o otherwise_o by_o nature_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o but_o that_o god_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n and_o aspire_a advance_v he_o unto_o it_o when_o he_o be_v but_o about_o 17._o year_n of_o age_n and_o do_v god_n all_o this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o as_o for_o josias_n he_o be_v but_o 8._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o yet_o be_v his_o reign_n in_o that_o age_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v upon_o by_o name_n almost_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o reg._n 13._o ver_fw-la 2._o child_n and_o joas_n be_v yet_o young_a than_o be_v josias_n who_o be_v worst_a in_o his_o old_a year_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v best_a and_o best_a when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o time_n while_o joiada_n the_o priest_n do_v teach_v he_o 2._o reg._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o azaria_n begin_v his_o reign_n at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n 2._o reg._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o be_v also_o commend_v to_o have_v do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n which_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o young_a year_n manasses_n be_v 12._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o reg._n 21._o ver_fw-la 1._o who_o though_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n as_o lawful_a as_o the_o other_o now_o as_o danaeus_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o woman_n and_o of_o their_o government_n man_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o government_n of_o man_n for_o who_o can_v justify_v all_o man_n government_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o right_n or_o right_o administer_v that_o they_o come_v right_o by_o yea_o lest_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o some_o woman_n to_o be_v of_o some_o such_o for_o who_o he_o may_v pretend_v exception_n of_o example_n as_o that_o they_o have_v some_o special_a call_n as_o deborah_n although_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o commendation_n of_o who_o we_o can_v allege_v no_o such_o special_a call_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o state_n and_o so_o do_v his_o word_n also_o import_v that_o this_o some_o may_v be_v say_v as_o speak_v of_o some_o woman_n of_o this_o age_n when_o not_o only_o he_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a history_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o ward_v god_n will_v see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o unfurnished_a of_o many_o example_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n hereof_o he_o begin_v with_o our_o state_n in_o england_n as_o a_o honourable_a and_o present_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o say_v very_o of_o thâ—_n most_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n elizabeth_n which_o now_o most_o happy_o reygn_v it_o may_v be_v say_v danaeus_n that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n have_v see_v nothing_o at_o any_o â—ime_n more_o happy_a or_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o than_o be_v her_o reign_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v this_o testimony_n of_o danaeus_n bridges_n of_o the_o which_o both_v ourselves_o especial_o reign_n and_o other_o foreign_a region_n not_o a_o little_a find_v the_o proof_n and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n the_o more_o be_v we_o all_o bind_v to_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o think_v &_o speak_v well_o of_o she_o ma._n government_n not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o most_o necessary_a &_o expedient_a for_o god_n church_n law_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v her_o majesty_n more_o &_o more_o and_o to_o defend_v she_o and_o we_o by_o she_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o these_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a day_n so_o happy_a a_o reign_n over_o his_o people_n &_o a_o government_n so_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v after_o and_o the_o more_o be_v we_o also_o bind_v both_o to_o love_v &_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v her_o government_n in_o her_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_o which_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v then_o how_o unthankful_o yea_o how_o untrue_o do_v our_o brethren_n report_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o disorder_a deform_a &_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o hard_a speech_n beside_o other_o that_o write_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o how_o do_v these_o here_o agree_v with_o danaeus_n if_o her_o majesty_n reign_v most_o happy_o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o foresay_a happy_a thing_n how_o reign_v she_o not_o lawful_o and_o how_o unlawful_o then_o yea_o how_o unhappy_o do_v our_o brethren_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o she_o so_o happy_a reign_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v it_o not_o
in_o basil_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachorum_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o elder_a also_o of_o aquilegia_fw-la but_o withal_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n live_v in_o hieromes_n time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 16_o where_o cap._n 16._o and_o treat_v of_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o proceed_v dialogue_n wise_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n monachus_n what_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o they_o who_o he_o command_v and_o govern_v basilius_n very_o before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o ministery_n or_o rather_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n fear_v lest_o that_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o either_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n or_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o leving_fw-mi out_o or_o go_v beyond_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o and_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o according_a as_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o life_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n say_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o basil_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o eccl._n governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o corrector_n or_o their_o breca_v 17._o mo._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o o_o father_n reprove_v &_o amend_v he_o that_o offend_v ba._n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o reprehension_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o another_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o so_o hebe_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n if_o perhaps_o this_o rebuke_v which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o may_v fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v reprove_v beseech_v comfort_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o keep_v not_o fellowship_n with_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n thus_o write_v basil_n of_o his_o duty_n especial_o to_o who_o the_o reprove_v of_o fault_n do_v belong_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o private_a admonisher_n but_o such_o a_o public_a reprover_n also_o as_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o with_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o a_o pastor_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v understâ—â—â—_n these_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a of_o elder_n then_o let_v those_o elder_n be_v such_o reprover_n as_o here_o basil_n appli_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n unto_o that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n with_o their_o reprehension_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n officer_n for_o public_a ecclesiastical_a reprehension_n and_o as_o we_o see_v basils_n judgement_n sufficient_o by_o these_o his_o writing_n so_o for_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o his_o life_n set_v out_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a under_o basil_n be_v apparent_a in_o gregory_n monodia_fw-la who_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o parentage_n the_o youth_n the_o study_n of_o basil_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o eldership_n basilij_fw-la and_o say_v illu_z verò_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la peâ—_n sacerdotij_fw-la gradus_fw-la illustrem_fw-la ac_fw-la notum_fw-la oâ—nibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la constituit_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o he_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n make_v he_o famous_a and_o know_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o elder_n howbeit_o not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o beside_o order_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a proceed_v and_o be_v promote_v by_o degree_n and_o course_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o to_o heâ—_n prefer_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o govern_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_a be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o be_v one_o that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v sacerdos_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o say_v gregory_n i_o praise_v not_o they_o that_o without_o order_n be_v by_o and_o by_o promote_v in_o the_o church_n i_o rather_o commend_v the_o mariner_n custom_n for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o first_o they_o exercise_v and_o try_v he_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o seaman_n they_o will_v before_o see_v how_o he_o can_v row_v and_o then_o place_v he_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o know_v and_o perfect_o to_o learn_v the_o wind_n acquaint_v himself_o cunning_o to_o shun_v the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n last_o of_o all_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o office_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o give_v he_o the_o stern_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n likewise_o also_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n first_o he_o be_v make_v a_o soldier_n than_o a_o wiffler_n to_o set_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o last_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o one_o that_o before_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n he_o have_v con_v many_o rule_n and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v in_o handle_v many_o disease_n the_o other_o to_o know_v how_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v his_o colour_n before_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v his_o line_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o give_v perfect_a figure_n unto_o his_o colour_n but_o we_o see_v which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n or_o rather_o a_o lamentable_a how_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v choosen_v by_o the_o election_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n as_o the_o ecclesâ—â—â—â—icall_a history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tuâ—â—â—ts_n &_o coâ—â—â—â—â—ous_a neither_o in_o order_n nor_o direct_o but_o by_o viciousness_n and_o craft_n not_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a for_o he_o be_v not_o promote_v that_o be_v exercise_v before_o but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o church_n affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o secular_a life_n as_o the_o giant_n at_o thebes_n for_o as_o the_o poetes_n feign_v when_o cadmus_n at_o thebes_n in_o boeocia_n have_v sow_v the_o tooth_n of_o dragon_n sudden_o there_o spring_v up_o giant_n arm_v down_o to_o the_o navel_n and_o so_o make_v battle_n one_o with_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o day_n and_o even_o so_o we_o make_v prelate_n of_o one_o day_n breed_v and_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a what_o they_o be_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v fortify_v before_o with_o no_o degree_n with_o no_o virtue_n with_o no_o eloquence_n have_v sustain_v no_o travail_n for_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o only_o meditate_v divine_a matter_n and_o subdue_v his_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v glad_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o low_a and_o inferior_a place_n among_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o learning_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o lofty_a be_v advance_v above_o his_o better_n nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o
bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n clerk_n otherwise_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a except_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n here_o the_o bishop_n be_v restrain_v that_o albeit_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n alone_o unto_o his_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o assembly_n depose_v any_o of_o they_o from_o his_o live_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o clerk_n minister_n senior_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o sacerdotal_a preestes_n the_o gloss_n dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v this_o counsel_n or_o chapter_n or_o sitter_n by_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o clerk_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o sixth_o cause_n quest._n 3._o scitote_fw-la know_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a province_n which_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o one_o king_n and_o as_o many_o inferior_a potestates_fw-la under_o he_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o suffragans_n 10_o or_o 11._o bishop_n be_v judge_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o and_o of_o other_o preeste_n and_o city_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o all_o these_o just_o and_o with_o consonant_a voice_n except_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a authority_n it_o must_v not_o be_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v debase_v or_o dishonour_v but_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o judge_n every_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o their_o order_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o judgemente_n of_o preestes_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o at_o jest_n sacerdotal_a preeste_n only_o and_o not_o person_n of_o inferior_a order_n but_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o not_o teacher_n by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o teacher_n now_o after_o this_o fiftéenth_fw-mi cause_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o clerk_n elder_n senior_n minister_n and_o priest_n indifferent_o this_o next_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v altogether_o of_o monk_n and_o especial_o that_o first_o question_n which_o he_o allege_v whether_o they_o may_v do_v that_o thing_n in_o respect_n simple_o they_o be_v monk_n that_o secular_a clerk_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v do_v this_o first_o question_n be_v this_o utrum_fw-la monachis_fw-la liceat_fw-la officia_fw-la populis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v &_o baptizare_fw-la whether_o monk_n may_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n enjoin_v penitence_n and_o baptise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o cannot_a and_o anon_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v this_o out_o of_o hierome_n also_o ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la monachus_n non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la plangentis_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la a_o monk_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n and_o even_o immediate_o before_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v be_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v another_o and_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n say_v the_o monk_n i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o i_o monk_n as_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o elder_a if_o i_o shall_v sin_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v safe_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n the_o same_o be_v in_o hieroms_n epistle_n unto_o rusticus_n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o which_o danaeus_n cit_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v nothing_o all_o this_o now_o due_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o the_o church_n senate_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o senate_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n also_o with_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n expound_v the_o monk_n word_n ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la i_o be_o feed_v a_o sacramentis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n monkey_n and_o that_o the_o very_a monk_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o pay_v tithe_n or_o offering_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o elder_n may_v excommunicate_v these_o monk_n so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v other_o man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o assembly_n colleague_n or_o consistory_n of_o preestes_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n either_o of_o the_o counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n or_o decretal_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n shall_v find_v but_o sorry_a comfort_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o best_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o leave_v all_o further_a search_n that_o way_n for_o any_o proof_n or_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o our_o bret._n will_v now_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v such_o senate_n and_o segniory_n of_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a &_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o dare_v adventure_n to_o cite_v all_o these_o testimony_n and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cite_v any_o mo_z i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o search_v they_o likewise_o which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o view_v &_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o historiographer_n not_o one_o canon_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_a as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o we_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o they_o now_o endeavour_n to_o have_v again_o eviue_v i_o know_v that_o these_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o cite_v these_o author_n of_o any_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o elderâ—_n in_o father_v that_o on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v nor_o thought_n nor_o know_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v mistake_v make_v misse-reckoning_a so_o they_o have_v conceive_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o often_o as_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o elder_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o senate_n college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v only_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastoral_n elder_a straightway_o they_o conceive_v that_o which_o they_o fancy_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n govern_v only_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_n father_n which_o too_o quick_a conceive_v upon_o their_o forestall_a opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o have_v thing_n amend_v may_v fall_v out_o now_o and_o then_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examine_v even_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v and_o misseport_v the_o father_n meaning_n in_o the_o eldership_n which_o when_o themselves_o shall_v apperceive_v i_o doubt_v not_o for_o the_o reverend_a opinion_n i_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o will_v relent_v in_o this_o behalf_n at_o leastwise_o for_o these_o father_n thus_o cite_v amiss_o and_o either_o let_v they_o all_o go_v or_o seek_v further_o in_o they_o or_o in_o other_o for_o other_o and_o better_a testimony_n
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v transmise_v or_o send_v over_o to_o we_o because_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v over_o unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o which_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o send_v over_o to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o manner_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o very_o great_o different_a and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o general_a community_n yet_o that_o infer_v not_o so_o importaunt_a a_o specialty_n neither_o have_v christ_n send_v we_o over_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n any_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o the_o synagogue_n then_o present_a nor_o admonish_v by_o any_o word_n here_o be_v express_v or_o include_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v institute_v holy_o under_o the_o law_n all_o these_o be_v but_o caluin_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o prooving_n other_o than_o these_o aforesaid_a weak_a and_o bare_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o since_o caluin_n prâ—â—seth_v so_o much_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o these_o senior_n and_o our_o brethren_n likewise_o express_o both_o now_o and_o before_o urge_v the_o 11._o of_o number_n and_o other_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n elder_n assembly_n and_o counsel_n and_o still_o beat_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v sanedrim_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o see_v this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o full_a since_o this_o be_v the_o place_n that_o must_v make_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n 18_o and_o that_o the_o new_a gloss_n also_o of_o robertus_fw-la stephanus_n follow_v caluine_n conclude_v thus_o tantum_n illos_fw-la admonâ—bat_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v hold_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wheresover_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n there_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o be_v some_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o crave_v patience_n here_o a_o while_n since_o this_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o urge_v to_o search_v euâ—â—_n to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o see_v what_o these_o senior_n their_o assembly_n senator_n and_o counsel_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n their_o authority_n most_o consist_v which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n judaica_n cornelius_n bertramus_n that_o write_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o dedicate_v the_o same_o even_o to_o beza_n make_v in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n these_o 70._o elder_n to_o have_v appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a policy_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o then_o first_o ordain_v they_o 11._o numb_a 1â—_n 16_o as_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n say_v before_o page_n 20._o but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o senate_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o senior_n and_o prefect_n that_o be_v more_o approve_v elder_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o already_o exercise_v this_o office_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o have_v before_o conjecture_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o ease_v the_o charge_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o understanding_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o weighty_a judgement_n &_o the_o reip._n summa_fw-la ita_fw-la statuisse_fw-la and_o to_o have_v so_o determine_v of_o the_o sum_n or_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n that_o the_o same_o senate_n have_v his_o prefecte_n also_o immo_n &_o summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mosem_fw-la yea_o and_o his_o chief_a or_o supreme_a head_n moses_n himself_o number_n some_o do_v make_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o these_o to_o be_v 72._o as_o though_o 6._o out_o eâ—ery_a of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n be_v describe_v of_o who_o nevertheless_o moses_n leave_v 2._o in_o the_o camp_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o bring_v only_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o make_v it_o the_o number_n of_o 71._o perhaps_o because_o the_o number_n of_o judge_n shall_v be_v odd_a and_o to_o this_o number_n the_o hebrews_n common_o subscribe_v which_o call_v their_o synedrion_fw-mi by_o the_o name_n of_o seventy-one_a but_o these_o number_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o where_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v threescore_o &_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v first_o 70._o only_o unto_o who_o moses_n be_v add_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n it_o make_v up_o 71._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o law_n make_v up_o 72._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n write_v again_o of_o their_o civil_a policy_n after_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n from_o josues_n time_n until_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n seniory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v now_o send_v in-to_a the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n keep_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o have_v of_o moses_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o revoke_v those_o also_o into_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n only_o but_o no_o use_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o that_o policy_n be_v contain_v deut_n 16._o ver_fw-la 18.19_o &_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a 17.18_o &_o 19_o chap_v and_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o exod._n and_o of_o numb_a yea_o and_o of_o leviticus_fw-la itself_o also_o therefore_o they_o so_o drive_v their_o policy_n to_o those_o chapter_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v her_o senior_n or_o her_o senate_n consist_v of_o chiliarke_n or_o chief_a of_o thousand_o centurion_n or_o chief_a of_o hundrethe_n quinquagenariens_n or_o chief_a of_o fifty_n and_o decurion_n or_o chief_a of_o ten_o josephus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n chapter_n 6._o prescribe_v the_o number_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o be_v seven_o because_o perhaps_o he_o regard_v his_o own_o time_n certain_a thalmudiste_n as_o they_o divide_v the_o inferior_a judgement_n into_o matter_n pecuniary_a office_n or_o perteyn_a to_o pryse_n and_o capital_a or_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o pecuniary_a they_o place_v three_o judge_n over_o capital_a three_o and_o twenty_o josephus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v to_o that_o sevenfold_a number_n of_o judge_n dvos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o minister_n be_v levites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o prefecte_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o very_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o david_n and_o josaphat_n in_o restore_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o levite_n sit_v with_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a except_o out_o of_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o thalmudiste_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v 3._o levite_n deal_v which_o so_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a cause_n or_o certain_o 2._o levite_n with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o that_o place_n or_o city_n which_o so_o excel_v among_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sen_n praetor_n the_o captain_n or_o mayor_n and_o these_o afterward_o be_v join_v to_o 20._o senior_n determine_v of_o capital_a cause_n certain_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o seem_v mo_z elder_n than_o 7._o when_o as_o boas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v 10._o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o redeem_v and_o of_o the_o state_n levirationis_fw-la of_o the_o husband_n brother_n it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o controversy_n that_o of_o every_o city_n the_o judge_n municipal_a or_o man_n capable_a of_o office_n as_o the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n the_o quinquagenarien_n or_o fiftinary_n and_o the_o decurion_n or_o decinier_n so_o many_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o every_o city_n insomuch_o that_o also_o out_o of_o they_o certain_a levites_n be_v take_v to_o be_v their_o prefecte_n if_o not_o they_o be_v call_v for_o out_o of_o the_o next_o city_n assign_v to_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o own_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n which_o in_o his_o own_o city_n be_v
principality_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o jeremie_n most_o clear_a example_n so_o that_o except_o these_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o to_o be_v renew_a after_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v this_o princely_a empire_n and_o authority_n upon_o they_o their_o appeal_n to_o these_o ancient_a law_n &_o order_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o see_v their_o authority_n better_o let_v bertram_n proceed_v with_o his_o example_n though_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sigonius_n the_o first_o example_n be_v extant_a jere._n 26._o chap._n where_o after_o that_o jeremie_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o consistory_n 2._o &_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n or_o of_o divinity_n as_o we_o term_v it_o as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o also_o which_o of_o jeremie_n be_v call_v prophet_n of_o jonathas_n the_o paraphra_v be_v expound_v scribe_n and_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a advocate_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judge_n or_o senior_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n insomuch_o that_o verse_n 9_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n mention_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o or_o of_o the_o universal_a contion_n itself_o or_o certain_o the_o very_a people_n themselves_o that_o hear_v jeremy_n be_v call_v together_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o &_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o civil_a consistory_n of_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n elder_n these_o kind_n of_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n at_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereto_o according_a ao_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v they_o hear_v the_o prophet_n &_o absolve_v he_o also_o even_o as_o though_o in_o that_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v condemn_v &_o correct_v johakim_n the_o king_n himself_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v urias_n the_o prophet_n here_o again_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v which_o here_o notable_o and_o sincere_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o acquit_v jeremie_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o god_n law_n this_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o caluine_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v christ_n translate_v to_o his_o church_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o correct_v even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o second_o example_n be_v chap._n the_o 36._o where_o baruch_n have_v recite_v before_o the_o people_n 36._o the_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v writâ—en_v out_o after_o jeremies_n medit_v thereof_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o king_n palace_n unto_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n before_o who_o he_o read_v a_o fresh_a that_o same_o writing_n when_o it_o be_v read_v they_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o chancellor_n as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v it_o they_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v write_v do_v admonish_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o report_v to_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o writing_n the_o king_n himself_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v three_o leaf_n thereof_o he_o cut_v out_o the_o write_n with_o a_o scribe_n penknife_n and_o when_o he_o be_v beseech_v of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o book_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o displease_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o also_o even_o for_o that_o point_n be_v note_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o tremble_v not_o nor_o yet_o rend_v their_o garment_n at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o writing_n here_o again_o we_o see_v their_o great_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n at_o their_o silence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o writing_n presume_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o leaf_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o spite_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o whit_n displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o consistory_n prince_n although_o that_o some_o few_o among_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o example_n be_v extant_a jerem._n 37._o and_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 38._o that_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v besiege_v of_o the_o chaldee_n jeremie_n be_v apprehend_v of_o jerias_n a_o certain_a watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o runne-awaie_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n who_o â—ere_z very_o much_o chafe_v against_o the_o prophet_n &_o have_v beat_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a prison_n sedechias_n which_o be_v the_o next_o king_n succee_v secret_o call_v for_o jeremie_n out_o of_o that_o filthy_a prison_n he_o so_o fear_v those_o prince_n and_o remove_v he_o into_o a_o more_o gentle_a custody_n where_o he_o continue_v dutiful_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o wring_v from_o the_o king_n the_o sentence_n of_o deaeh_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n pretend_v that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o that_o he_o study_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o jeremie_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n neither_o that_o the_o king_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a which_o he_o show_v enough_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a king_n lest_o those_o prince_n shall_v inquire_v what_o speech_n he_o have_v with_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o also_o he_o feign_v a_o lie_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n thus_o restore_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a captivity_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o our_o brethren_n have_v pick_v out_o and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o to_o have_v it_o set_v up_o amongst_o we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n restore_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o from_o they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o church_n as_o forcible_a word_n in_o their_o imagination_n to_o make_v this_o metamorphosis_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o for_o their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o for_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o regiment_n pretend_v as_o bertram_z show_v hereupon_o that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o monarchical_a but_o chief_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v these_o example_n although_o god_n wot_v these_o three_o last_o example_n in_o this_o state_n that_o he_o call_v restore_v be_v of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o he_o may_v have_v less_o praise_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o these_o enemy_n of_o jeremie_n and_o too_o much_o over-ruler_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o it_o be_v in_o part_n democraticall_a or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n whereto_o he_o allege_v 1._o samuel_n 14.38_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o people_n deliver_v jonathas_n from_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o 1._o chron._n 13._o verse_n 1.2_o &_o 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n caal_n israel_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o that_o david_n demand_v
these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o spartan_n their_o brethren_n weal_n and_o in_o josephus_n ant._n itq_n jud._n 13._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o argue_v what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n commonweal_n &_o how_o they_o be_v return_v to_o that_o former_a mix_v policy_n for_o first_o jonathas_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o senate_n which_o term_n comprehend_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judge_n last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o lacaedemonian_o to_o make_v a_o show_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o macchab._n 12.35_o that_o jonathas_n call_v together_o to_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o treat_v of_o build_v the_o fortress_n in_o jurier_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o either_o in_o their_o name_n come_v all_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o people_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o senate_n to_o wit_n that_o superior_a senate_n which_o when_o it_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n itself_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o senate_n especial_o of_o the_o superior_a senior_n be_v here_o very_o violent_o by_o bertram_n wrest_v as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o cléerelie_o distinguish_v from_o they_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o here_o certain_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o former_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n government_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o bertram_n caluine_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n incline_v most_o to_o this_o estate_n that_o most_o decline_v from_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o good_a estate_n of_o regiment_n the_o prince_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o the_o state_n popular_a synedrin_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v bring_v england_n and_o all_o christendom_n into_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o of_o this_o estate_n he_o allege_v further_o many_o mo_z instance_n 1._o mat._n 13.36.14.20.27_o 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n beside_o still_o his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrion_n continue_v for_o by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n it_o have_v get_v that_o corrupt_a sanhedrin_n of_o synedrion_n till_o gabinius_n subdue_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_n who_o restore_v hyrcanus_n to_o the_o high_a preesthood_n distinguish_v say_v bertram_n pag._n 84._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o five_o court_n or_o session_n place_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o to_o every_o court_n assign_v his_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o here_o lo_o begin_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n by_o make_v many_o synedrion_n as_o our_o br._n now_o will_v do_v the_o synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n minister_v the_o law_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n gadarens_fw-la in_o gaderene_a territory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v bertram_z now_o their_o affair_n may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v not_o by_o the_o government_n of_o one_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a person_n but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v hyrcanus_n procurator_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n and_o chief_a person_n complain_v to_o hyrcanus_n of_o antipater_n &_o his_o son_n affectation_n of_o tyranny_n especial_o say_v bert._n pag_n 85_o take_v occasion_n hereupon_o that_o herod_n have_v commit_v many_o thing_n in_o galilee_n against_o the_o country_n law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o right_a of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o little_a afterwards_o cite_v unto_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o say_v he_o josephus_n treat_v of_o these_o matter_n teach_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o right_n of_o that_o cheeâ—e_n synedrion_fw-mi endure_v which_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v plain_o restore_v under_o hyrcanus_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o chief_a estate_n herod_n antony_n set_v up_o herod_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n &_o augustus_n afterward_o make_v he_o a_o king_n all_o this_o state_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o synedrion_n be_v overthrow_v for_o say_v bertran_n pag._n 86._o herod_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o authority_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o any_o dignity_n so_o that_o he_o place_v in_o their_o steed_n who_o he_o please_v after_o which_o herod_n death_n when_o augustus_n divide_v all_o that_o state_n into_o four_o government_n there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n this_o distract_n say_v bertram_z pag._n 87_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n into_o tetrarchy_n a_o new_a distinction_n of_o synedrion_n every_o tetrarch_n no_o doubt_n uphold_v separately_z his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o occasion_n we_o see_v that_o pilate_n greedy_o snatch_v when_o he_o send_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a in_o which_o do_v he_o verilye_o please_v the_o jew_n nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilaea_n who_o notwithstanding_o luke_n call_v king_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o time_n that_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o numb_a 11._o and_o before_o descend_v down_o even_o until_o christ_n time_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n math._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n translate_v the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n time_n alter_v to_o be_v restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o must_v not_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o realm_n christian_n be_v quite_o alter_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o do_v not_o christ_n translate_v withal_o restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o judicial_a civil_a and_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n our_o brethren_n pretend_v at_o the_o superficial_a view_n nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n and_o discipline_n but_o when_o we_o come_v thus_o to_o the_o sound_v of_o thâ—_n matter_n we_o find_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n yea_o it_o be_v little_a or_o jest_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n or_o policy_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v also_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n and_o policy_n whereof_o bertram_n treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o corrupt_v or_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n regiment_n ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o do_v deal_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n most_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o estate_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v but_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a why_o do_v they_o urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o those_o elder_n before_o it_o have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o 70_o ordain_v of_o god_n numb_a 11._o all_o these_o therefore_o du_o and_o thus_o at_o large_a consider_v to_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n to_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n among_o they_o to_o this_o consistory_n and_o council_n of_o senior_n not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o their_o vice_n as_o institute_v &_o approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o christ_n translate_v this_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o be_v establish_v now_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v
minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v this_o conclusion_n of_o danaeus_n we_o deny_v not_o excom_n nor_o mislike_v of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o many_o where_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v &_o where_o many_o of_o these_o ministerial_a elder_n may_v convenientlie_o assemble_v and_o adjoine_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o where_o any_o such_o college_n or_o consistory_n of_o they_o be_v howbeit_o that_o the_o b._n nor_o any_o other_o eld._n be_v a_o minister_n aught_o or_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o but_o that_o either_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kiâ—gdome_n danaeus_n show_v here_o no_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v contrary_a proof_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n though_o danaeus_n say_v he_o join_v with_o he_o elder_n yet_o the_o text_n mention_v none_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v judge_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o alexander_n and_o hymenaeus_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v héerin_o to_o have_v transform_v the_o eccl._n regiment_n into_o a_o more_o tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v overhard_v speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o default_n in_o the_o excommunication_n but_o only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o denouncer_n of_o it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o wrong_a key_n or_o in_o a_o wrong_a lock_n or_o the_o key_n writhe_v and_o wrest_v but_o order_v advisedlie_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a claim_n material_a but_o clean_o against_o it_o if_o every_o b._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o and_o as_o primarilie_o and_o plenarilie_o as_o he_o and_o where_o one_o rule_v &_o rule_v right_o it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o one_o will_v the_o number_n help_v it_o in_o many_o for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o 30._o or_o to_o 10._o tyrant_n for_o one_o tyrant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o athens_n and_o in_o rome_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o party_n use_v or_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n and_o if_o any_o draw_v near_o if_o not_o to_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n herein_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o politic_a government_n of_o many_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v suspect_v that_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o draw_v the_o discipline_n also_o to_o so_o many_o politic_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o steed_n of_o doubt_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o far_o worse_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n too_o but_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o danaeus_n mean_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n epistle_n this_o epistle_n whether_o true_a or_o counterfeit_n of_o pope_n siritius_n will_v our_o br._n allow_v of_o those_o epistle_n than_o not_o only_o these_o presbyteri_fw-la be_v more_o often_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o neither_o may_v they_o nor_o deacon_n marry_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v before_o may_v company_n any_o long_o with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o clergy_n nor_o can_v be_v admit_v at_o all_o into_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o have_v before_o marry_v a_o widow_n no_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v ordain_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o wit_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n what_o a_o tyranny_n will_v this_o bring_v in_o so_o direct_o to_o bring_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n these_o suspect_a epistle_n and_o wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v forsooth_o because_o danâ—eus_n find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o if_o his_o epistle_n these_o word_n facto_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyterio_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbytery_n therefore_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a siriâ—j_fw-la that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n canon_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n make_v of_o all_o aswell_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o jovinian_a auxentius_n genilis_n geminator_fw-la fellix_fw-la plotinus_n martianus_n januarius_n &_o ingeniosus_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o new_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o judgement_n they_o shall_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v keep_v i_o have_v direct_v unto_o you_o these_o writing_n by_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n elder_n crescent_n &_o leopard_n and_o alexander_n which_o by_o their_o fervent_a spirit_n can_v fulfil_v the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n make_v by_o a_o presbytery_n priest_n but_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v and_o of_o what_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n it_o consist_v both_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v where_o he_o call_v these_o man_n compresbyteros_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o writing_n which_o here_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v detect_v judicio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n for_o although_o he_o join_v all_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n any_o of_o that_o presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o mean_v compresbyteros_n such_o priest_n as_o himself_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v if_o all_o these_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o excom_n who_o they_o call_v blasphemous_a heretic_n for_o this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o as_o siritius_n say_v which_o danaeus_n after_o ward_n call_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o although_o this_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o b._n himself_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o b._n or_o by_o by_o any_o priest_n himself_o at_o all_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o use_v danaeus_n adjoin_v to_o this_o pope_n epistle_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o this_o pope_n siritius_n time_n 2._o wherae_fw-la chap._n 2._o be_v these_o word_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n say_v when_o in_o the_o council_n pass_v before_o presbytery_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n these_o 3._o degree_n be_v by_o consecration_n annex_v in_o a_o certain_a writing_n unto_o chastity_n i_o say_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o levite_n or_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v continent_n that_o they_o may_v simple_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v we_o also_o shall_v keep_v it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n it_o please_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o the_o deacon_n or_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n be_v keper_n of_o shamefastness_n do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o it_o please_v we_o that_o all_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shamefastness_n be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a decree_n that_o danaeus_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o our_o br._n be_v so_o bend_v to_o erect_v this_o presbytery_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o sentence_n mencion_v presbyterâ—s_n presbytery_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n though_o it_o make_v clean_o against_o they_o and_o against_o god_n &_o all_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o very_a name_n be_v so_o catch_v up_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n for_o these_o elder_n that_o it_o seem_v if_o ever_o our_o br._n have_v over-shot_v
disorder_n of_o most_o slanderous_a speech_n cast_v forth_o on_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o peer_n on_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o let_v they_o escape_v their_o lip_n or_o conceive_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o pen_n they_o in_o writing_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a discourse_n sure_o this_o a_o very_a unlearned_a unaduised_a ungodlie_a and_o disloyal_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o zeal_n pour_v forth_o on_o we_o will_v god_n they_o have_v never_o attempt_v so_o untrue_o to_o deface_v both_o their_o and_o our_o so_o gracious_a godly_a love_a and_o most_o bless_a sovereign_a do_v they_o think_v to_o shadow_v themselves_o and_o to_o salve_v up_o all_o again_o in_o say_v supremacy_n our_o br._n mockery_n of_o her_o majesty_n supremacy_n this_o be_v do_v with_o as_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n indeed_n this_o be_v more_o subiectlike_a to_o be_v offend_v that_o any_o injury_n or_o contumely_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n and_o faculty_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o canon_n law_n be_v now_o still_o retain_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o banish_v in_o name_n as_o translate_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o this_o to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o do_n and_o say_v then_o of_o they_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o heighnous_a injury_n and_o contumelle_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o godly_a supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n yes_o very_o and_o join_v with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o such_o disorder_a speech_n shall_v be_v suffer_v but_o we_o may_v soon_o guess_v whether_o for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o papacy_n translate_v we_o maywel_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n whether_o for_o diverse_a point_n the_o papacy_n will_v be_v translate_v to_o wit_n soule-mouthed_n slander_n not_o spare_v to_o offer_v injury_n and_o contumely_n to_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_n prince_n for_o make_v and_o impose_v another_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o supremacy_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n shall_v be_v translate_v not_o from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n though_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v from_o whence_o but_o whether_o even_o to_o every_o several_a parish_n and_o congregation_n for_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v say_v more_o or_o worse_o against_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n than_o these_o out_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n have_v comprehend_v in_o these_o distemper_a speech_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o disgorge_v all_o this_o choler_n for_o very_a anger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o govern_v presbyter_n and_o not_o not_o preach_v priest_n to_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v sle_v away_o in_o a_o chase_n from_o further_a treatise_n of_o their_o governor_n say_v but_o we_o mind_n not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prosecute_v our_o just_a complaint_n nor_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o only_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o plain_a truth_n to_o give_v a_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n all_o that_o our_o br_n say_v must_v be_v plain_a truth_n &_o just_a complaint_n &_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n be_v with_o they_o contrary_a falsehood_n &_o abuse_n way_n all_o these_o foul_a speech_n be_v but_o our_o br._n glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o &_o all_o their_o other_o so_o foul_a speech_n be_v forsooth_o but_o their_o glimpse_n by_o the_o way_n what_o will_v these_o fellow_n do_v trow_o we_o when_o they_o come_v direct_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o word_n as_o they_o say_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n deserve_v but_o since_o they_o threaten_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bid_v we_o expect_v in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o belike_o they_o mind_n to_o prosecute_v these_o complaint_n &_o invective_n with_o great_a vehemency_n â—â—â—ectives_n our_o br._n for_o warning_n â—_o great_a â—â—â—ectives_n we_o may_v yet_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o curtesse_n that_o they_o give_v we_o before_o hand_n so_o fair_a a_o warning_n praevisa_fw-la leviùs_fw-la feriunt_fw-la mala_fw-la he_o that_o be_v full_o warn_v be_v half_o arm_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o the_o push_n of_o their_o vehemency_n so_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_v thereto_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o foul_a blast_n and_o threaten_a sling_n they_o knit_v up_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o their_o three_o tetrarke_n these_o governor_n presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v all_o in_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o able_a to_o allege_v better_a proof_n for_o their_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n neither_o yet_o caluine_a beza_n nor_o danaeus_n as_o for_o other_o i_o account_v not_o of_o they_o more_o than_o these_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v the_o less_o our_o brethren_n threat_n of_o any_o great_a vehemency_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v material_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 13_o book_n the_o 13._o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o tetrarke_n call_v the_o deacon_n with_o a_o preface_n exhort_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a in_o what_o sort_n the_o deacon_n office_n be_v perpetual_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o occasion_n cease_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v changeable_a how_o the_o office_n have_v another_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o attendants_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n namely_o stephen_n and_o philip_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o gualther_n aretius_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereupon_o how_o the_o part_n pertain_v to_o distribution_n of_o good_n be_v alter_v and_o join_v with_o other_o function_n and_o not_o any_o peculiar_a office_n in_o many_o well_o order_v church_n after_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o our_o brethren_n devide_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o diverse_a part_n and_o whether_o the_o distributer_n shower_n of_o mercy_n and_o helper_n mention_v rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a office_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n bullinger_n beza_n caluine_n and_o aretius_n on_o the_o same_o of_o the_o good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o disordinate_a walker_n and_o practiser_n against_o the_o state_n and_o whether_o these_o devise_n of_o deacon_n will_v repress_v they_o or_o increase_v they_o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whether_o the_o deacon_n train_n up_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o office_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a church_n that_o danaeus_n mention_v for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o of_o their_o quality_n and_o difference_n from_o deacon_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o so_o a_o preacher_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v get_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n whether_o the_o deacon_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n caluine_n aretius_n and_o bullinger_n for_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o ambrose_n word_n about_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o deacon_n 102._o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v great_a care_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o
convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 15._o although_o this_o come_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o usual_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o assembly_n or_o come_v together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o diverse_a several_a church_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o accept_v of_o this_o example_n and_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o although_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o case_n between_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o they_o bring_v this_o controversy_n arise_v for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o the_o like_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n i_o be_o content_a also_o to_o admit_v it_o pastoral_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v but_o these_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caluine_n own_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v the_o people_n any_o joint_a authority_n with_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n assembly_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n here_o appear_v as_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o pastor_n have_v joint_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n multitude_n and_o jest_n say_v they_o you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o caveat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a for_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o many_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v yea_o peter_n also_o that_o speak_v before_o and_o james_n that_o speak_v after_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n except_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o declare_v those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v after_o peter_n oration_n then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.12_o what_o be_v here_o but_o hear_v and_o keep_v silence_n while_o the_o other_o speak_v upon_o which_o word_n say_v beza_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o join_v to_o they_o 15.12_o but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o appear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n verse_n 4._o and_o annone_o after_o verse_n 22._o so_o flat_a contrary_n herein_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o beza_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o say_v jest_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o verse_n also_o beza_n cit_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o imply_v two_o or_o three_o plain_a contradiction_n all_o at_o once_o against_o bezaes_n assertion_n and_o his_o reason_n but_o since_o bezaes_n authority_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o let_v it_o go_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v have_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n in_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o people_n â—hat_n of_o this_o have_v the_o people_n joint_a authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n can_v they_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o because_o afterward_o controversy_n the_o whole_a church_n like_v well_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o agree_v that_o those_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v wherein_o the_o matter_n before_o determine_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o send_v &_o choose_v of_o the_o â—_z they_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v joint_a authority_n or_o any_o interest_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v because_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 23._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o run_v joint_o in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 28._o it_o sâ—eâ—eth_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o besides_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o this_o beza_n answer_v in_o 23._o verse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o brethren_n saying_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 15.23_o and_o that_o naughty_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elderâ—_n be_v here_o man_n fest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o assemblee_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a sentence_n and_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v hold_v for_o ratify_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v pass_v before_o 23._o caluine_a likewise_o upon_o these_o 22._o &_o 23_o verse_n say_v the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n here_o caluine_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o text_n call_v the_o elder_n so_o that_o here_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o governor_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n 15._o but_o teach_v governor_n which_o have_v the_o judge_a decree_a and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o authoâ—itie_n the_o people_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o do_v modest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v caluine_a the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o here_o he_o worthy_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o utter_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o impose_v on_o theâ—â—_n what_o decree_v they_o please_v which_o thing_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o
abuse_n and_o pollution_n be_v express_o abolish_v and_o only_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o use_v of_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o beside_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o use_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o far_o forth_o receyve_v as_o the_o other_o meat_n be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v for_o good_a purpose_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o time_n forbid_v be_v then_o and_o for_o that_o time_n to_o be_v refuse_v but_o that_o be_v do_v also_o say_v they_o for_o the_o forbear_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o abstinency_n from_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n time_n to_o teach_v that_o childish_a age_n of_o god_n people_n to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o in_o genes_n 9.4_o knowledge_n although_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o a_o childish_a age_n 4.3_o when_o we_o be_v child_n say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n reveal_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n establish_v age_n in_o call_v still_o that_o primitive_a age_n a_o childish_a age_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n take_v not_o advantage_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o as_o weak_a as_o a_o child_n or_o baby_n and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o ripe_a perfection_n and_o albeit_o i_o grant_v these_o temporary_a degree_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o childish_a age_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a liberty_n notwithstanding_o even_o for_o these_o weak_a child_n sake_n the_o strong_a and_o all_o for_o the_o time_n that_o those_o decree_n be_v in_o force_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o private_a person_n which_o public_o have_v break_v or_o control_v these_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o caeremoniall_a matter_n which_o only_o for_o this_o expediencie_n be_v decree_v though_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v break_v or_o control_v have_v great_o offend_v even_o so_o whatsoever_o these_o caeremoniall_a matter_n that_o we_o and_o our_o br._n do_v now_o strive_v for_o be_v otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v receyve_v or_o refuse_v or_o have_v otherwise_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v now_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v well_o use_v and_o that_o with_o express_a caution_n against_o all_o the_o former_a abuse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o full_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o the_o christian_a liberty_n most_o consist_v what_o private_a person_n soever_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o break_v or_o control_v they_o shall_v offer_v manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n church_n if_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o thus_o have_v decree_v they_o they_o say_v such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n be_v but_o temporal_a neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a and_o yet_o herein_o we_o must_v note_v also_o a_o difference_n constitution_n from_o those_o constitution_n that_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n then_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o those_o that_o may_v perpetual_o be_v keep_v if_o there_o be_v perpetual_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o this_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cause_n continue_v sore_a which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o say_v true_a herein_o but_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_n of_o our_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n do_v continue_v how_o be_v they_o not_o then_o to_o be_v still_o retain_v until_o the_o cause_n shall_v cease_v or_o that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v also_o alter_v or_o remoove_v but_o say_v they_o so_o that_o if_o weakness_n cease_v or_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v if_o the_o weakness_n say_v i_o cease_v general_o or_o general_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n obstinacy_n that_o be_v indeed_n another_o matter_n but_o if_o weakness_n cease_v in_o some_o and_o remain_v in_o other_o or_o in_o some_o but_o not_o general_o or_o in_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o general_o be_v turn_v to_o obstinacy_n but_o in_o some_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v not_o particular_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n decree_v by_o the_o lawful_a synod_n be_v still_o as_o before_o to_o be_v retain_v also_o for_o order_v a_o comelisse_n and_o best_a aedification_n the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o particular_a charge_n as_o of_o time_n place_n 117._o and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n understanding_n the_o synod_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a city_n shire_n or_o diocese_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n bridge_n realm_n or_o state_n and_o withal_o not_o prejudicate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n determine_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v to_o determine_v for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o best_a aedification_n what_o shall_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o particular_a thing_n and_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a state_n as_o not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n worde_n aedification_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o i_o allow_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o by_o comparison_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o know_v in_o general_a what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n then_o any_o other_o have_v but_o to_o say_v simple_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v it_o but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o great_a deal_n i_o think_v under_o their_o correction_n too_o presumptuous_a a_o question_n preacher_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o god_n grace_n to_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n worde_n except_o he_o be_v his_o self_n a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o yes_o very_o and_o to_o know_v much_o more_o even_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a with_o such_o knowledge_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n at_o first_o themselves_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o before_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o or_o do_v they_o teach_v and_o preach_v immediate_o upon_o their_o get_a knowledge_n or_o be_v the_o knowledge_n sudden_o by_o inspiration_n give_v they_o with_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o function_n as_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n may_v be_v understand_v despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 1._o tim._n 14._o and_o yet_o timothy_n be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o thou_o haste_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o some_o man_n can_v excellentlie_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n also_o of_o
not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n any_o breach_n or_o let_v to_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o can_v be_v no_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o then_o with_o they_o or_o now_o with_o we_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n of_o england_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o church_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n not_o whole_o convert_v they_o mean_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o confute_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o make_n of_o uniform_a ceremony_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o law_n consider_v rather_o the_o universal_a multitude_n than_o every_o particular_a party_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o our_o land_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v though_o not_o whole_o convert_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n yet_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v also_o to_o be_v whole_o convert_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o that_o our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n thereof_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o preface_n unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o how_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n make_v the_o more_o for_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constit_fw-la be_v it_o the_o easily_o to_o win_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o keep_v a_o unforme_a order_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v neither_o ill_n of_o themselves_o convert_v and_o be_v but_o ordain_v to_o these_o good_a end_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v retain_v shall_v we_o rather_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n convert_v both_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o also_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v devise_v yea_o by_o this_o their_o rule_n we_o shall_v keep_v no_o uniformity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o they_o themselves_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o press_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o uniformity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v the_o law_n with_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o principle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o urge_v none_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o serve_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n if_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v also_o even_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v we_o trust_v whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n christ._n whole_o i_o mean_v for_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n so_o whole_o convert_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o come_v short_a and_o oftentimes_o divert_v from_o christ_n and_o must_v still_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v to_o christ_n convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v but_o will_v uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n hinder_v our_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n yea_o rather_o how_o will_v they_o not_o great_o further_a it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v negligence_n although_o i_o confess_v negligence_n may_v be_v some_o part_n &_o too_o great_a a_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o brethren_n too_o double_a diligence_n diligence_n in_o disturb_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o reject_v of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n give_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o every_o synod_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o their_o discourse_n without_o any_o synod_n and_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n and_o much_o more_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o land_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o withal_o by_o these_o their_o reason_n to_o every_o private_a person_n according_a as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a to_o admit_v or_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n to_o alter_v and_o innovate_v as_o they_o fancy_n all_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n &_o order_n as_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n confirm_v establish_a &_o proclaim_v to_o be_v universal_o among_o we_o &_o uniform_o observe_v these_o say_n &_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o convert_v have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o chief_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o our_o land_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o that_o so_o many_o be_v whole_o avert_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v pervert_v renegate_n &_o apostate_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o before_o these_o stir_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o begin_v be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o hope_n by_o outward_a sign_n may_v have_v be_v thorough_o win_v order_n and_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n or_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reconuert_v but_o firmum_fw-la flat_a fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v exiâ—runt_fw-la e_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n but_o now_o to_o our_o brethren_n conclusion_n that_o they_o gather_v on_o these_o premise_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 121._o what_o order_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o here_o still_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n bridges_n be_v either_o clean_o forget_v or_o of_o purpose_n reject_v as_o have_v no_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o will_v include_v the_o prince_n in_o one_o of_o these_o term_n omit_v the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v before_o restrain_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o those_o elder_n who_o they_o call_v the_o governor_n and_o distinguish_v the_o prince_n from_o they_o they_o call_v he_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o what_o order_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n can_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n devise_v that_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n place_n if_o they_o consider_v not_o on_o this_o withal_o that_o if_o not_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v for_o to_o keep_v diversity_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o diverse_o in_o those_o diverse_a place_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o no_o place_n to_o no_o order_n at_o all_o uniform_o will_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o furderance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o person_n in_o all_o or_o diverse_a place_n and_o likewise_o those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v also_o
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o displace_n which_o be_v indeed_n far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v the_o baptise_v in_o a_o font_n or_o than_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n if_o the_o ignorant_a think_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n only_o for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o caeremonie_n as_o they_o call_v trifle_n sure_o then_o be_v they_o very_o ignorant_a and_o our_o brethren_n delude_v the_o people_n in_o this_o ignorance_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n although_o indeed_o be_v they_o displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n call_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o such_o as_o these_o admitting_z also_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n too_o as_o here_o they_o call_v they_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v voluntary_o displace_v themselves_o from_o all_o ministry_n forsake_v their_o call_n without_o be_v by_o any_o other_o displace_v but_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v displace_v and_o that_o from_o all_o ministry_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n god_n and_o themselves_o do_v know_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o great_a fault_n of_o more_o contempt_n &_o obstinacy_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o account_n amount_v unto_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o trifle_n when_o as_o the_o yield_a to_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v displace_v ought_v they_o for_o trifle_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n from_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ignorant_a yea_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o breed_v more_o odiousness_n to_o the_o displacer_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v displace_v for_o trifle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o trifle_a it_o be_v bewray_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v utter_o give_v over_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n for_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o procure_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o but_o such_o as_o he_o his_o self_n confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 93._o that_o a_o less_o crime_n increase_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n may_v become_v worthy_a of_o the_o fame_n castigation_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a fault_n themselves_o that_o to_o move_v the_o reader_n more_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o their_o displace_n they_o fall_v a_o praise_v themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o which_o three_o point_n in_o who_o they_o do_v indeed_n concur_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v deserve_v high_a praise_n and_o will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ministry_n may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o gift_n in_o these_o three_o duty_n preach_n but_o if_o our_o br._n preach_v never_o so_o diligent_o and_o yet_o cut_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o with_o discretion_n a_o ounce_n whereof_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preach_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o unnecessary_a controversy_n in_o discourse_v of_o regiment_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o invective_n against_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o prelate_n yea_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n diligence_n and_o all_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o these_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o commendation_n in_o other_o man_n opinion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a in_o preach_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o diligence_n in_o a_o good_a preacher_n indeed_n be_v worthy_a both_o great_a commendation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v double_a honour_n and_o whereas_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o also_o that_o they_o pray_v most_o seruentlie_o prayer_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o why_o do_v they_o blab_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n herein_o also_o must_v the_o fervency_n and_o most_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v blason_v thus_o abroad_o with_o this_o trump_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o o_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v rather_o have_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v math._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o these_o that_o seek_v praise_n for_o their_o praying_n aâ—en_o dicâ—_n vobis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habent_fw-la howbeit_o fervency_n in_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v praise_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o but_o such_o fervency_n as_o condemn_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sound_o and_o godly_a all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o edify_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v too_o fiery_a a_o fervency_n in_o my_o judgement_n ferâ—encie_n same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o third_o commendation_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n what_o meaâ—_n they_o hereby_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n the_o prescribeâ—_n order_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v both_o in_o public_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeremony_n for_o any_o material_a &_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o they_o mislike_v they_o for_o any_o formal_a or_o accidental_a part_n which_o be_v rather_o no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o accedent_n and_o ornament_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n do_v they_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o appendance_n as_o for_o baptise_v they_o in_o river_n for_o minister_a the_o communion_n after_o supper_n sacrament_n for_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o book_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o not_o in_o any_o godly_a manner_n but_o against_o christ_n institution_n wicked_o and_o unreverent_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yea_o we_o minister_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o in_o many_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverent_o than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o their_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o against_o our_o good_a and_o reverend_a order_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n establish_v they_o be_v worthy_o displace_v though_o with_o grief_n thereat_o no_o less_o to_o we_o displace_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o but_o hereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o all_o other_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n
perceive_v that_o their_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o do_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o perilous_a danger_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n 124._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n our_o brethren_n here_o from_o the_o correction_n return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n bridges_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n they_o urge_v a_o fresh_a pastor_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v i_o reply_n that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v some_o voice_n inter-e_a or_o consent_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n name_o in_o choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n have_v yet_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n who_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o chief_a estate_n and_o as_o patron_n for_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v endow_v the_o bishopricke_n withal_o and_o for_o their_o chief_a charge_n that_o they_o have_v in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v commend_v unto_o their_o election_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a bishop_n and_o especial_o inferior_a particular_a church_n with_o excellent_a pastor_n pastor_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o appoint_v of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o only_a judgement_n do_v first_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 72._o disciple_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n elect_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o creta_n synod_n &_o that_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o action_n shall_v also_o ordain_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o those_o province_n and_o although_o they_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v herein_o be_v above_o all_o other_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a example_n for_o have_v it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a to_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v not_o choose_v choose_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o man_n never_o have_v so_o choose_v any_o at_o all_o to_o that_o office_n neither_o help_v it_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a place_n or_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o wherein_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v for_o neither_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v so_o leave_v at_o large_a by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o both_o for_o a_o while_n the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v limit_v unto_o they_o before_o this_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v portion_n out_o among_o themselves_o certain_a part_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o some_o continue_v still_o or_o most_o common_o at_o or_o near_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o james_n have_v such_o especial_a resyance_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o church_n that_o he_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n synod_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o their_o province_n be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o text_n infer_v no_o necessity_n whereon_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o ordain_v they_o city_n by_o city_n or_o in_o every_o town_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v the_o synod_n to_o every_o town_n plain_o argue_v that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v without_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o here_o they_o allege_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o if_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o party_n elect_v shall_v be_v choose_v then_o either_o it_o pertain_v to_o both_o or_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v except_o they_o will_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a synod_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o synod_n the_o authority_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n but_o only_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n &_o authority_n only_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v hereupon_o election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n judgement_n for_o than_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n itself_o and_o such_o authority_n too_o that_o if_o any_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n be_v make_v without_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o particular_a or_o shire_n synod_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a election_n to_o avoid_v with_o inconveniency_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o pastorship_n be_v vacant_a in_o all_o england_n by_o and_o by_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o assembly_n make_v by_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a shire_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o particular_a pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o in_o every_o shire_n yet_o in_o most_o shire_n continual_a synod_n but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n &_o he_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v pag._n 114._o and_o how_o then_o must_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a prerogative_n of_o one_o among_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n but_o what_o gross_a contradiction_n these_o saying_n imply_v and_o that_o be_v more_o what_o daily_o molestation_n contention_n danger_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o their_o so_o often_o &_o continual_a assembly_n &_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o dancus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o without_o it_o will_v breed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o danger_n by_o their_o former_a too_o too_o great_a authority_n but_o only_o this_o their_o advice_n judgement_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v over_o all_o england_n 125._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o over_o church_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o although_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o
follow_v how_o can_v our_o brethren_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n if_o they_o have_v benefice_n or_o have_v they_o not_o do_v and_o do_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n in_o agree_v to_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o live_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o again_o by_o set_v out_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n and_o by_o their_o maintenance_n of_o these_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n that_o be_v so_o direct_a against_o the_o statute_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n shall_v advise_o maintain_v or_o affirm_v any_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v persist_v therein_o or_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n or_o after_o such_o revocation_n eftsoon_o affirm_v such_o untrue_a doctrine_n such_o mainteyn_v or_o affirm_v and_o persist_v or_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocoese_v or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n so_o persist_v or_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o eftsoon_o affirm_v &_o upon_o such_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o deprive_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v withal_o consider_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v advisedlie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o deliberate_a and_o advise_a purpose_n direct_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135_o challenge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n say_v as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n unto_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n that_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o bishop_n decree_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n how_o true_o this_o be_v spken_n of_o that_o convocation_n and_o how_o trulye_o also_o they_o have_v in_o these_o word_n burden_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o article_n of_o no_o less_o than_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o reserve_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o how_o have_v not_o our_o brethren_n advise_o affirm_v an_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o maintain_v doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o of_o the_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a thereto_o and_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o queen_n majesty_n high_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o convent_n these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n before_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v persist_v and_o not_o revoke_v his_o error_n &c_n &c_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v just_o cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o beside_o these_o article_n aforesaid_a that_o they_o challenge_v for_o gross_a &_o palpable_a error_n how_o do_v they_o not_o also_o impugn_v the_o 34.35_o &_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o say_v book_n yea_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o commissioner_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_n to_o those_o article_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brother_n have_v go_v further_o to_o put_v their_o contradiction_n forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 34._o article_n which_o they_o inpugne_v be_v these_o who_o soever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposelye_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v agree_v unto_o this_o article_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n the_o 35._o article_n be_v of_o homily_n homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o &_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n say_v pa._n 49._o that_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o prayer_n of_o homily_n &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unskilful_a pastor_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o use_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a &_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a pretence_n of_o pastoral_n office_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o the_o same_o the_o 36._o article_n be_v for_o consecration_n of_o b._n &_o minister_n minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n b._n &_o order_v of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o &_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v conteyn_a all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n &_o order_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a &_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rire_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v congregation_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n for_o the_o consecrate_v order_v or_o ordain_v of_o archbishop_n b._n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n direct_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o article_n article_n and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v renounce_v this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n or_o must_v deny_v the_o authority_n and_o godly_a meaning_n of_o this_o act_n anno._n 13_o which_o here_o they_o have_v approve_v or_o else_o if_o the_o b._n and_o other_o officer_n shall_v not_o pitiful_o abuse_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o this_o act_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v just_o deprive_v 131._o yea_o theirselue_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o but_o this_o and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v utter_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o may_v once_o establish_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o pastor_n at_o the_o jest_n both_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o also_o for_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o one_o if_o the_o other_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a upon_o necessity_n or_o any_o such_o like_a case_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o congregation_n we_o do_v not_o
both_o the_o best_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o they_o have_v consult_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o have_v agree_v upon_o and_o decree_v also_o the_o same_o law_n that_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o her_o majesty_n because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o other_o who_o she_o know_v not_o to_o be_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o reason_n law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o brethren_n to_o debar_v her_o majesty_n right_a and_o authority_n herein_o yea_o do_v not_o they_o use_v the_o selfsame_o reason_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o her_o majesty_n pastor_n also_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entry_n into_o her_o reign_n as_o she_o careful_o look_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v godly_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o the_o popish_a pastor_n which_o then_o be_v most_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o duty_n her_o pastor_n also_o if_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n dutiful_o which_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o be_v learn_v also_o if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o learning_n and_o have_v submit_v their_o learning_n to_o truth_n and_o not_o detain_v other_o in_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o unto_o her_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n error_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o their_o consent_n yes_o she_o perform_v all_o this_o mawger_v their_o withstand_v and_o she_o do_v well_o yea_o most_o excellent_a well_o in_o she_o so_o do_v not_o yet_o as_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o and_o still_o cry_v that_o she_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n for_o they_o account_v none_o to_o be_v learn_v pastor_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n but_o themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n do_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o her_o pastor_n too_o and_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o even_o by_o learn_v it_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o better_a learning_n of_o her_o better_a learned_a pastor_n vicit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o popery_n be_v confound_v and_o so_o her_o majesty_n make_v her_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o establish_v they_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v god_n be_v praise_v happy_o continue_v till_o now_o of_o late_a as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o continual_a malign_v sclaunder_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o their_o adherent_n we_o fall_v out_o unhappy_o among_o ourselves_o and_o as_o her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n join_v then_o with_o her_o majesty_n against_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o displace_v they_o with_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o make_v these_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v now_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n matter_n so_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o pastor_n begin_v a_o new_a stir_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o of_o this_o reformation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o pastor_n call_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v try_v these_o matter_n again_o by_o learning_n and_o so_o among_o other_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n thereon_o have_v now_o at_o length_n set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o her_o majesty_n must_v now_o revoke_v all_o the_o reformation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o she_o have_v then_o and_o since_o make_v with_o her_o learned_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v and_o begin_v afresh_o both_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o pastor_n for_o no_o right_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o make_v new_a law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o say_v they_o be_v now_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v admit_v her_o title_n of_o supremacy_n supremacy_n and_o her_o authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o not_o if_o her_o majesty_n now_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o what_o may_v she_o think_v thereon_o how_o may_v she_o comfort_v herself_o and_o warrant_v her_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v already_o for_o if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v they_o may_v well_o continue_v if_o they_o may_v not_o well_o continue_v but_o must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o her_o majesty_n though_o this_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o she_o to_o have_v all_o her_o do_n thus_o rip_v up_o again_o by_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o argument_n for_o they_o to_o descant_v upon_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o against_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n yet_o let_v not_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v disinay_v hereat_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corsie_n but_o when_o her_o majesty_n look_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o on_o the_o unthankfulnes_n and_o mutability_n of_o man_n deal_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v her_o salvation_n how_o mighty_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o defend_v she_o and_o prosper_v these_o thing_n under_o her_o hand_n her_o majesty_n shall_v receyve_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o those_o her_o deadly_a adversary_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o all_o the_o dangerous_a innovation_n of_o these_o her_o overzealous_a subject_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o repress_v they_o both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n with_o safe_a continuance_n and_o good_a success_n god_n will_v of_o all_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n and_o law_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n hitherto_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o except_o these_o our_o new_a pastor_n that_o will_v be_v have_v any_o better_a learning_n not_o yet_o reveal_v than_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a pastor_n that_o be_v now_o in_o place_n and_o in_o pastoral_a authority_n will_v by_o god_n grace_n maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o truth_n and_o sound_a learning_n their_o authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v make_v with_o their_o knowledge_n &_o consent_n welynough_o i_o warrant_v they_o pastor_n and_o let_v our_o brethren_n to_o begin_v withal_o look_v to_o this_o point_n better_o for_o since_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o make_v law_n of_o eccl._n matter_n so_o that_o she_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n none_o of_o these_o 3._o office_n preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o eccl._n government_n from_o they_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v make_v her_o law_n without_o do_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n nor_o have_v take_v from_o the_o pastor_n the_o third_o any_o more_o than_o the_o two_o first_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o both_o how_o they_o disobey_v the_o law_n she_o have_v make_v and_o how_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a sclaunder_n on_o her_o majesty_n as_o though_o in_o make_v her_o law_n she_o do_v take_v the_o pastor_n ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o he_o 141._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v special_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n &_o that_o a_o principal_a part_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o all_o these_o eccl_n law_n order_n or_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a consent_n to_o be_v eccl_n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o till_o the_o prince_n royal_a assent_n ratify_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n prince_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v but_o determination_n what_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o deliberation_n and_o advisement_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o vigour_n &_o force_n of_o decree_n and_o law_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n tarry_v not_o as_o they_o say_v till_o the_o clergy_n have_v full_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o law_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o preach_n they_o let_v he_o understand_v what_o decree_n and_o law_n they_o have_v make_v nurse_n &_o then_o must_v he_o observe_v they_o and_o bind_v his_o people_n unto_o they_o &_o punish_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o devise_v they_o &_o he_o enact_v they_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v &_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eccl._n law_n with_o their_o advice_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v or_o rather_o shall_v not_o but_o will_v infringe_v for_o in_o this_o chief_o consist_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n that_o we_o defend_v and_o they_o thus_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n but_o even_o their_o own_o similitude_n do_v here_o beat_v they_o that_o they_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n most_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o unto_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o nurse_n for_o if_o the_o church_n do_v so_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n they_o then_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o do_v give_v he_o suck_v also_o and_o nourish_v he_o with_o milk_n from_o her_o own_o breast_n beside_o other_o thing_n that_o she_o provide_v and_o not_o only_o dress_v &_o trim_v up_o the_o child_n but_o also_o appoint_v order_n &_o rule_v to_o other_o in_o the_o house_n how_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o tend_v so_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o quietness_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o civil_a honesty_n only_o &_o conversation_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n as_o even_o the_o very_a interlineall_a gloss_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v shun_v but_o confess_v that_o interpretation_n it_o be_v so_o forcible_a against_o they_o &_o how_o be_v this_o the_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o milk_n from_o the_o prince_n breast_n since_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v forth_o eccl._n law_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n word_n by_o all_o such_o other_o mean_v beside_o preach_v teach_v &_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o their_o princely_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v eccl._n law_n order_n &_o decree_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n though_o still_o in_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o particular_a person_n they_o again_o be_v but_o as_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n their_o nurse_n god_n their_o father_n &_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v as_o mutual_a mean_n &_o instrument_n thereunto_o they_o have_v on_o all_o part_n this_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n that_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v honour_n god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n reign_n with_o christ_n everlasting_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o bre._n say_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o set_v forth_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v matter_n eccl._n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 145._o build_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n &_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o also_o have_v we_o full_o &_o thorough_o hear_v disc_n what_o our_o breed_v brief_o or_o large_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n for_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n bridges_n here_o therefore_o have_v now_o finish_v their_o whole_a discourse_n which_o in_o the_o front_n thereof_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n contain_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discourse_n they_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o epilogue_n or_o small_a per-oration_n for_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o first_o whereas_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o say_v this_o form_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o material_a what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o they_o to_o we_o yet_o depend_v we_o no_o more_o on_o their_o persuasion_n to_o themselves_o than_o they_o on_o we_o to_o us._n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v or_o can_v bring_v any_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o prove_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o thorough_o thereunto_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v very_o material_a and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v it_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o yield_v on_o all_o hand_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o there_o be_v but_o this_o must_v be_v with_o better_a and_o firm_a prove_n of_o god_n word_n than_o either_o our_o bre._n have_v yet_o allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v agreeable_a or_o inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o persuasion_n of_o man_n this_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v with_o pure_a matter_n for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v never_o thorough_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v if_o they_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o although_o i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o easy_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v neither_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v thorough_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n nor_o that_o this_o form_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n let_v the_o learning_n in_o each_o man_n persuasion_n go_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o discourse_n declaration_n or_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v persuade_v that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a many_o if_o not_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o thorough_o or_o in_o part_n or_o at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o herein_o reject_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o all_o we_o beside_o only_o themselves_o as_o no_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v too_o arrogant_a a_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v yea_o this_o contumely_n and_o injury_n will_v include_v many_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o favourer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v at_o all_o form_n in_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o utter_o mislike_v they_o and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v less_o and_o less_o
upon_o the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o say_v i_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n indeed_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v build_v well_o and_o sure_o and_o with_o good_a matter_n not_o with_o stubble_n stick_n and_o combustible_a stuff_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o build_v the_o form_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n only_o upon_o this_o most_o sure_a foundation_n nor_o where_o they_o have_v take_v any_o plot_n of_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o their_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o any_o piece_n of_o this_o litigious_a frame_n they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o to_o enforce_v that_o platform_n on_o that_o ground_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n thereunto_o nor_o yet_o have_v build_v thereon_o as_o good_a and_o skilful_a builder_n shall_v have_v do_v nor_o with_o such_o firm_a stuff_n and_o mettle_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o surueyer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v expert_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o architecture_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a modill_n of_o this_o plotforme_n and_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o their_o stuff_n workmanship_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o build_n but_o our_o brother_n put_v we_o in_o better_a comfort_n that_o if_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o leave_v off_o so_o but_o intend_v out_o they_o more_o at_o large_a if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o to_o set_v forth_o thing_n the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v do_v very_o neither_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o brother_n as_o yet_o set_v forth_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o caluin_n beza_n or_o danaeus_n for_o i_o take_v it_o perform_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v most_o follow_v these_o three_o or_o any_o other_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a at_o least_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o see_v or_o read_v do_v nor_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o i_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v intend_v also_o on_o their_o further_a intend_v when_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o set_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v which_o what_o occasion_n they_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v i_o remit_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o this_o that_o here_o they_o solemn_o promise_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n i_o dare_v by_o prevention_n say_v thus_o much_o before_o hand_n let_v i_o prove_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o godly_a father_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v follow_v promise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o that_o herein_o either_o caluin_n or_o beza_n or_o danaeus_n and_o other_o our_o brother_n have_v so_o do_v not_o that_o i_o burden_n they_o as_o falsary_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o godly_a father_n also_o and_o dear_a brother_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n but_o as_o mistaker_n of_o those_o ancient_a godly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o god_n grace_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o examine_v thorough_o doctor_n how_o they_o interpret_v or_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n not_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v more_o narrow_o how_o they_o interpret_v the_o rule_n and_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v not_o in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o continue_v superior_a to_o who_o the_o residue_n yield_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o pastor_n among_o those_o godly_a father_n in_o any_o church_n in_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o constantine_n yea_o whether_o other_o of_o our_o brother_n themselves_o both_o caluin_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v not_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o allege_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v all_o pastoral_n elder_n to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a and_o bishop_n all_o alike_o one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o except_o only_o for_o a_o prerogative_n to_o some_o one_o pastor_n in_o some_o synodall_n assembly_n let_v they_o also_o intend_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o shall_v not_o manifest_o hale_v thâ—se_a godly_a father_n interpretation_n and_o practice_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o do_v yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o open_a assertion_n that_o shall_v so_o allege_v they_o to_o peruse_v likewise_o the_o writing_n act_n and_o counsel_n elder_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n how_o they_o use_v their_o consistory_n of_o elder_n where_o they_o have_v any_o as_o in_o great_a city_n they_o have_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a teach_n but_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o how_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n as_o caluin_n and_o our_o brother_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n writing_n act_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n deacon_n for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o deacon_n whether_o beside_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o may_v not_o also_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_v serve_v nor_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o the_o attendance_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o proper_a office_n consist_v therein_o if_o our_o brother_n shall_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v to_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o so_o practise_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o their_o act_n counsel_n and_o writing_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o brother_n in_o the_o form_n of_o reformation_n prescribe_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v as_o they_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v hereafter_o set_v it_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v by_o it_o then_o will_v i_o say_v also_o for_o these_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v better_o acquit_v themselves_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o than_o any_o hitherto_o have_v do_v if_o not_o rather_o in_o attempt_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v yet_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o worse_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o find_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n writing_n practice_n consent_n act_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o godly_a father_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o in_o those_o godly_a father_n cite_v the_o more_o at_o large_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o tedious_a tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n but_o chief_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o wrest_v or_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o how_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v hitherto_o appear_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o form_n of_o our_o brother_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n for_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o quadripartite_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a point_n or_o next_o the_o great_a here_o in_o controversy_n i_o refer_v all_o past_a on_o both_o part_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reader_n pray_v the_o reader_n till_o this_o
of_o they_o they_o carbaso_fw-it ceremony_n in_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o necessary_a case_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n may_v be_v omit_v woman_n cover_n oâ—_n uncover_v their_o head_n woman_n speak_n pray_v stand_n or_o kneel_v buryall_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o region_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o breach_n by_o contempt_n or_o contumacy_n of_o â—hese_n thing_n festival_n day_n manner_n of_o build_v church_n sing_v psalm_n the_o change_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o every_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n caluineâ—_n reâ—erent_a writing_n of_o ceremony_n how_o far_o different_a from_o these_o our_o breath_n the_o constitution_n act_n 15._o why_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n may_v not_o alter_v ceremonial_a constitution_n true_a or_o untrue_a principle_n of_o uniformity_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 120._o bridges_n the_o apostle_n decree_n act_v 15._o general_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v uniformal_o during_o the_o time_n thereof_o conversion_n to_o christ._n whether_o all_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o convert_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whole_o convert_v all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o whole_o convert_v and_o yet_o all_o uniformal_o subject_a to_o the_o apostl_n order_n by_o our_o breath_n reason_n no_o land_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v uniformity_n how_o our_o land_n be_v whole_o convert_v our_o breath_n confession_n that_o for_o religion_n we_o convert_v to_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o the_o land_n not_o whole_o convert_v uniformity_n in_o other_o matter_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v our_o breath_n themselves_o urge_v uniformity_n against_o this_o principle_n how_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ._n our_o breath_n accusation_n of_o negligence_n our_o breath_n too_o double_a diligence_n these_o stir_v move_v by_o our_o breath_n a_o great_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v not_o convert_v assembly_n for_o new_a order_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 121._o bridges_n the_o prince_n still_o omit_v the_o elder_n assembly_n to_o consider_v of_o order_n meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n whether_o the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v shall_v be_v keep_v uniform_o how_o the_o new_a order_n shall_v keep_v diverse_a order_n keep_v uniform_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o diverse_a person_n some_o ceremony_n may_v serve_v both_o old_a and_o young_a our_o br_n prescription_n of_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o general_a uniform_o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 121._o &_o 122_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n bridge_n how_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_n how_o ceremony_n admit_v variety_n and_o uniformity_n much_o better_a variety_n admit_v in_o constitution_n ceremonial_a accidental_o how_o the_o christian_n liberty_n in_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o be_v restify_v sometime_o &_o at_o all_o time_n thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a sometime_o ceremony_n alter_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a thing_n not_o only_o simple_a person_n but_o learned_a have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n our_o brethr._n error_n in_o not_o know_v necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n baptise_v with_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o font_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v in_o a_o font_n if_o these_o ceremony_n admit_v variety_n than_o they_o may_v be_v use_v our_o brethr._n encroach_a upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o variety_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n how_o preach_v be_v or_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a at_o the_o communion_n how_o kneel_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o the_o communion_n how_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n may_v well_o admit_v a_o decree_n of_o uniformity_n calu._n in_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sec._n 29._o ceremonial_a constitution_n for_o comeliness_n caluine_a for_o kneel_v all_o eccl_n constitution_n either_o pertain_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n sec._n 30._o how_o kneel_v be_v both_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a tradition_n no_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n &_o ceremony_n not_o particular_o prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n wear_v the_o surplus_n the_o wear_v a_o surplus_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o some_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v our_o brethr._n be_v not_o displace_v for_o trifle_n displace_v of_o minister_n the_o chief_a matter_n wherefore_o our_o br._n be_v displace_v some_z not_o displace_v but_o forsake_v their_o call_n faithful_n minister_n shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o trifle_n than_o be_v displace_v for_o they_o our_o br._n praisiug_n themselves_o our_o br._n most_o diligent_a preach_n discretion_n with_o diligence_n our_o br._n most_o servant_n prayer_n too_o fiery_a ferâ—encie_n our_o br._n most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o synod_n make_v pure_a caeremony_n our_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o br._n the_o chief_a cause_n or_o their_o own_o displace_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 122._o bridge_n the_o synod_n carefulness_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n caeremony_n not_o utterlie_o abolish_v though_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v caeremony_n expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n our_o br._n caeremony_n not_o expedient_a for_o our_o time_n and_o person_n yield_v obedience_n intanglingman_n conscience_n to_o what_o indifferent_a matter_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o synod_n eccl._n censure_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 122._o &_o 123._o bridges_n the_o sinod_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o fault_n and_o controversy_n fault_n &_o controversy_n will_v be_v still_o as_o many_o &_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o than_o now_o there_o be_v more_o pastorsin_n a_o congregationn_n mo_z controversy_n a_o lively_a &_o late_a example_n of_o 2._o pastor_n equal_a in_o one_o congregation_n flee_v to_o synod_n the_o misgovern_n of_o these_o new_a governor_n our_o brethren_n continual_a flee_v to_o synodâ—_n the_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v the_o assembly_n act_n 15._o the_o assembly_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o a_o synod_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n ver._n 1._o beza_n in_o act._n 15.2_o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o when_o a_o synod_n be_v requisite_a the_o exam._n of_o punish_v by_o eccle_n censure_n in_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o seek_v of_o redress_n by_o eccl_n cens._n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n not_o of_o synod_n when_o a_o syn._n or_o council_n be_v requisite_a danave_n in_o christ._n isag._n part._n 3._o li._n 3._o cap._n 38._o coitionis_fw-la notice_n and_o leave_v grant_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o synod_n or_o counsel_n how_o the_o general_a and_o provincial_a counc_fw-la be_v call_v &_o hold_v particular_a shire_n synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o bridges_n particular_a synod_n bernar_n waltherus_n lib._n 1._o miscell_n cap._n 19_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n province_n and_o diocese_n civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o our_o triennall_a and_o annual_a synod_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o the_o synod_n be_v limit_v so_o be_v their_o authority_n what_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o our_o brother_n give_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o danger_n by_o these_o shire_n synod_n to_o what_o synod_n all_o this_o great_a authorrie_a be_v give_v all_o this_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o every_o shire_n though_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o better_o than_o to_o abolish_v all_o uniformity_n the_o danger_n grow_v by_o this_o authority_n of_o these_o shire_n synod_n the_o synod_n election_n of_o pastor_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o bridges_n the_o synod_n election_n of_o pastor_n christ_n and_n s._n paul_n beside_o tim._n tit._n &c._n &c._n manner_n of_o elect_a pastor_n election_n without_o synod_n the_o exception_n of_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a to_o appoint_v a_o pastor_n who_o the_o people_n before_o have_v not_o choose_v the_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n make_v by_o timothy_n and_o â—_o titus_n without_o call_v synod_n our_o brethren_n contradiction_n in_o the_o election_n the_o synod_n judgement_n in_o election_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 124._o &_o 125._o bridges_n act._n 14.23_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o ordain_v elder_n no_o mention_n of_o common_a or_o any_o election_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o act._n 14.23_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v to_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 25._o how_o the_o people_n action_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n &_o ba
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o